Search the Community

Hi, this will be my first story posted on here, this is my story called 'A Thing Called Curiosity' which i had originally posted on metabods.com a couple of years ago It involves forced muscle growth and absorption, the story also contains a few images in order to help with the visualisation, please tell me if the images add or take away from the story. I hope you guys like it and any feedback would be appreciated! - A Thing Called Curiosity - It was a late Autumn day, and it was a particularly cool day, about 27 degrees Celsius, and quite dry wind a lot of wind so it felt like 24 degrees, Cameron liked going out on jogs in the morning, and it was a perfect day for it with this nice cool weather, so he put on a hoodie and just compression shorts and headed out, since it was still 4am he guessed there wouldn’t be many people on the street so he could wear whatever he wanted, especially on a holiday and in the weekend, everyone would be sleeping in anyways. Cameron was a 19 year old young man from a town called Citadel in the Kingdom of Two Suns, it was a very small country, only about 150.000 inhabitants, and it was a generally hot and a very humid place since it was an island surrounded by water, but during the Autumn and Winter seasons it would rain a great amount and it would make the island a generally quite cool place. Cameron was still in High School, he was an average boy in every sense, average grades, average at sports, had normal friends, but he was quite a handsome lad, he was mixed race from having both side of the mother and father coming from already mixed lineages, which gave him a very unique look, he looked Iranian but with golden tanned skin, jet black semi-wavy hair, great eyebrows and grey coloured eyes, he had those naturally pink full lips. He had no facial hair whatsoever, but he did have medium/long hair with a slight wave, it was jet black but with a few patches that grew brown naturally and he kept it in a simple pompadour hairstyle, he also had a generally hairy body, but it looked good, he had long thin soft jet black hairs on his arms and between his pecs, the rest of his pecs were hairless naturally, he also has a treasure trail that started just above belly button and went down to his crotch, and his legs were covered with long semi-wavy long black hair that was thicker on the lower legs and thinned out as it went up to the crotch area. His body was athletic, nothing too special but he certainly didn’t need it, he was tone and was 175cm tall (5’7”) and weighed a decent 68,9kg (152lbs) so he was quite the eye candy but he was humble so he never became the arrogant type of dreamboat in High School although it didn’t stop girls (and a few guys) from wanting him. One thing he was always fascinated by were the physique of world class body builders though, he wanted to be one, or meet one and be able to touch those incredible muscles but he didn’t know why, he didn’t have a particular desire to be one except he just felt like he needed to, but with school, family, job and etc. he didn’t have the luxury to invest time in body building, besides he was content with body as it was, or so he told himself, with the images of body builder physiques always in the back of his mind at all times. Back on the jog, it was 4:59am, you could barely start seeing the sky on the horizon turning orange/red as the sunrise was approaching, he had been jogging for almost an hour, when he decided it was time to start heading back, he quite sweaty and his hoodie and compression shorts were soaked, so he decided to take off the hoodie to try and dry off a bit. He decided to take a short cut through the wilderness, he was by the beach and going up back through the jogging path would take too long, so he just cut through the wood to get home faster. As he was walking through the plants after about 20 minutes the sun was almost out and the light made everything much clearer when he noticed a tiled rooftop over the plants to his right, he was a curious boy who liked exploring so he couldn’t resist and decided to go check out the old building. As he approached the little house he could clearly see it was 17th century house, Citadel had many old colonial buildings and some smaller ruins were still in the wild lost and forgotten to time, but this one seemed in decent shape but the doorway was bricked up. “Strange,” he thought, “if it’s bricked up, then someone used it not too long ago.” That only sparked his curiosity even more, so he looked for a way in, the windows were also sealed shut except for one where it seemed to have given away, so jumped on the ledge and then stepped inside the little house. It was dusty and smelled like it had been closed off for a while but with the little light that entered through the window he could see a bit of furniture, and a bookcase filled with books, he saw a kitchen but not pans and dishes but beakers, so he thought, “Maybe a doctor lived here.” It certainly looked old, at least 30 years, so he grabbed one of the books from the bookshelf, and read, it was about genes, hormones, tissue transplants and drugs. “Hmm, it seems more like a biochemist then a medical doctor,” he thought to himself when he heard some creaking and the rotted old bookcase he took the book from sank into the floor on the right side, it surprised him since the floor seemed like it was made from concrete covered with tiles, but he noticed that only under the bookcase it was a wooden plank floor “so there’s something more under the house?” again curiosity got the best of Cameron and pulled the bookshelf out the hole and moved it to one side. “If i take out 3 more planks I should be able to fit through there,” he thought to himself as he shined a light from his phone down the hole. After taking out the needed planks before he jumped in the whole he heard some voices, it were people and they were near, he didn’t want someone to find him and ruin his fun since he doubted he should be in the, so he jumped in the hole where a staircase awaited him to his surprise, he shined with phone and the staircase seemed to go down a few more steps, he couldn’t see far since the phone’s screen isn’t as bright as a flashlight would be, then he turned back and peaked out the hole and he heard the voices of the other morning joggers and decided to just drag the small cabinet against the wall over the hole, the cabinet was bigger and hid the entire hole so if someone also got curious of the house they wouldn’t find this secret passageway. He then turned his attention to where he was, it seemed the little house had a basement, so he walked down the stairs, it was about 16 steps which lead him to steal door. “This door doesn’t look 30 years old, it’s dusty but must be 15 years old at best,” he said out loud as he examined the door with his phone. “The plot thickens,” he said as he found the 2 latches that held the door closed, he pulled one back and then the other, and he opened the door so a very dark room, the room felt hot, about 29 degrees but very humid so it felt like 31 degrees or a summer day. “Good thing I took off my hoodie,” he said. He couldn’t see anything and he guessed the room was quite expansive since he couldn’t shine at anything with lights except an industrial looking steel pathway that lead forwards, so he touched around the sides of the door looking for a switch but couldn’t find one, so he decided to walk forward on the pathway, albeit carefully, which after a few steps he found a stand with switches on it from what he could make out and he could barely see something a little more ahead, so he went for and said, “What the hell, hope this is it,” and flicked 1 switch then the second one, and third, and fourth and fifth switches up, he heard the flicker of an old light then one grid of lights from behind him turned on then another over his head and so on towards the front, and he saw what he had discovered. “this is incredible!” he yelled out with a grin on his face. The lights showed the pathway that lead to a central octagonal shaped part which looked like a research or control station for something, and there was a bundle of pipes that lead to it and then a huge amount of different wires and pipes then lead out of it so another part further in front which he could somewhat see but it was still in the only dark part of the room. He walked over to the control station where there was a ring of monitors that turned on in the inner circumference of the octagon, and in the middle and tower where all the pipes and wires lead in and the back out. The screens slowly booted up one by one. He looked at the largest monitor and saw different buttons and controls. “I guess this one controls other things,” and he looked at one that read ‘illuminate tanks’ he couldn’t guess what that could mean so he pressed it because the only places still needing illumination was the dark unclear part further back from the octagon. What he saw made his jaw drop, it was an area a staircase down from the octagonal platform where he was standing, and there is where he saw 5 large glass vessels filled with a transparent liquid, they were each illuminated by individual internal lights and a central large overhead lighting system over the central floor area with the glass vessels in a circular array around it. But the truly shocking thing he saw was the contents of the glass vessels, it was 5 enormous men, it was 5 men with the physiques he always admired and craved, it was 5 body builders with incredible muscle size, one in each tank. Cameron was awestruck and walked down the steel stairs that lead to the tank area, he managed to get his head to come back to earth as he started to analyse the area where the tanks were situated. There were large wire bundles and various tubes that lead from the control platform over to the tank are which split overhead and came down over each of tanks. “I guess they feed power and that liquid to the tanks and I guess transport information to, and from the tanks to the computers up there,” he said speaking out loud. But there were other wires and tubes that lead other places, like from each of the tanks a tube went overhead and converged into a single pipeline which lead overhead to the middle of the area and then had a different tube that came down and it had an oddly shaped nozzle. There were also tubes that come from under the floor and up to 2 stands, one had 1 tube and the other held 2 tubes about 3meters (10ft) apart from each other and in between them on the floor there was a part of the floor made from metal and was an odd shape, kind of like the silhouette of a dolphin seen from above or the reclining dentist chairs but this was just flat so just the contour. And there were 3 little openings on the metal plate on the floor, one at the top, and two, one on each side about halfway down. His attention shifted to the men in the tanks so he approached the first one to the right, he read what a plate on the glass read “Subject number 5  –  NEN code: 300977  –  Height: 179cm (5’10”  –  Weight: 106,2kg (234lbs)  –  BF percentage: 11%  –  Age: 31” “Wow that is enormous, and so heavy.” Cameron found it even more appealing when a body builder wasn’t just big but also quite heavy for their size. He further examined the man in the tank, he was naked and suspended in the liquid in a limp posture like he was just floating under water, and he had two tubes probing his body, a thin one went inside his mouth which he guess provided life support, a very large one just laid on the bottom of the tank, and there was one that came down his back and went into his anus, the tube was transparent and rather thick, the diameter must have been about 4cm (1.5inches) or 14cm circumference (5inches), Cameron didn’t know why but looking at the huge pipe enter the body builder anus made him feel warmer and his heart started racing, and he also got quite the hard on and since he was wear compression shorts, the hard on was quite evident, Cameron never really felt any attraction to other men, but then again not much towards a woman either, the only that made his heart race was thinking about muscled physiques, he confused as to what he was feeling and how to interpret it but one he was sure about is that he liked it. Still with a hard on Cameron looked around him to see that all the men also had the same tubes probing them in them in the same places and the one at the bottom of the tanks, and all of them had information plates describing their weight, age, size etc. He really wanted to know what this place was so turned around and went back up the stairs to the control platform. He researched and looked, he went to books, papers and file after file on the monitors, he saw formulas, designs for machines, plans, schematics, theories and read document after document. He figured out that this place was built by a doctor L. J. Andrews privately and he was obsessed with ever larger muscular physiques, and he was designing a machine that could take muscles from one person and give it to another person, namely himself, and he went through a lot of research and development to design the method to achieve his goal, but ultimately although he finished successfully his research a couple of years ago he had to abandon it, even though the machine and formulas were done and correct, and he had “acquired” the donators for the muscle (acquired here meaning he kidnapped the 5 body builders) there was a major downside to the experiment, no matter how much he crunched the data and recalculated, there was only a 0.7% chance a subject could survive the muscle impregnation “there is less then 1% chance of survival?” Cameron muttered, a chill running down his spine. “There is more than 99% chance of dying if someone used this machine, no wonder the doctor abandoned it, I guess I should leave this buried away as I found it.” With that Cameron decided to leave that place. As he put the books and papers back into their places and closed the files on the various monitors, as he was closing the last file on the monitor next to the staircase that lead to down to the tanks, he accidently opened a control panel as he looked down at the tanks and pondered what it would be like to have a physique like that. Then as he was turning around he slipped on a patch of grease on the floor that he didn’t notice before, lunged his had forward to grab anything to keep him from falling down the stair, and he grabbed the screen he was working on but his hand slipped off of it and he tumbled down the stairs and rolled onto the floor below, he was dazed and disoriented from the bumps his head took and he didn’t notice he was laid out over the metal plate on the floor, as he was recollecting his thoughts and trying to figure out what happen he heard an audible *beep* and he felt a cold band stretch over his forehead and adjust tightly, he didn’t understand what was happening, suddenly two other cold bands also stretched over both his wrists and tightening down holding his arms in place just as the forehead band held his head down. As this was happening he finally came back to his senses, and then it hit him “fuck!! I must have pressed something when I grabbed the monitor!!”. He realised he might have turned on the machine with a less then 1% survival rate, and now he was stuck in it with no way to escaped! As he came to this morbid conclusion he felt something else happening which he directed his attention to. The plate on the floor he was strapped to started rising from the ground, it stopped at about 1m (about 3ft) above the floor, then one of the two tubes in the direction his feet were, started moving, it was the slender tube and it had a needle attachment, Cameron was scared but there was nothing he could do, he struggled and struggle and fought with the bands restraining him as the needle got closer to his body, but they wouldn’t come loose, so he had no choice but to resign himself to the situation and hope that he somehow makes it out alive as he laid on the cold examination table-like thing he was strapped to. The tube and needle reached up to about halfway to the side of his right thigh and pricked him and inject a small amount of a liquid with a blue hue to it and then receded back to its original position, the prick didn’t hurt too much and he was feeling drowsy or drugged Cameron wondered “well what is it going to do?” just as he finished that sentenced he felt the bands on wrists and head loosen up, and then they receded as well into the table. “Maybe the process takes place in stages, maybe I’ll be okay if I leave right now,” but after saying that and trying to get off the table he found himself unable to move his limbs. “What the fuck is going on here? Move. Move!” he yelled at his body but it didn’t he could only move his neck freely, his extremities seem to have been numbed by the injection, they felt normal in every way except they felt incredibly weak, like when your muscles are fatigued after you have worked them out extensively and you can’t even lift them up afterwards, that’s how they felt, and so he started worrying again and he remembered. “I forsake myself to it, guess I was just too happy that it stopped but I guess it’s not done yet with me yet,” he laid there for about a minute before something else happened. The second tube that was next to the one with the needle started moving, it was a much bigger tube, it was a dark grey colour, and it was as thick as the ones in the tanks that went in the anus of the body builders, and it had a strange attachment, and as it got closer he could make out what that attachment was, it was in the shape of a penis head, and the rest of the tube was ribbed with lines and bumps, making the whole length of the tube resemble the shaft of a penis, as it got closer to his body Cameron felt the table shifting, it moved his legs up from under the calves, into a position that resemble the position of sitting on a chair but on his back, and he realised the tube really was meant for his anus, he was scared just like before for the needle but a little voice in the back of his mind told him he wanted to try and know what it felt like, and his penis became erect in a second as he remembered what he felt when he saw it inside the bodybuilder, he was afraid but he wanted to feel it, the desire to experience it grew and grew, and before he knew he felt the cold tube shaped like a penis touch the outside of his anus, it was cold and sent shivers down his body. When the tube reached the outside of the anus it secreted a little bit of liquid that felt like gel so Cameron assumed it was lubrication, and then it really started, the machine started apply more pressure to open up the sphincter muscle, and it did, it finally reached the point where the anus couldn’t stay closed and the head popped right in and Cameron felt like something he never knew he could feel, it hurt a lot as it worked its way inside but it felt so good at the same time, it pried open his hole because of how wide the tube was but Cameron was enjoying and for a moment even thought, “Maybe this isn’t so bad,” a thought that quickly vanished as he felt the tube go deeper and deeper, it only hurt at the anus but he certainly felt it in his insides as it straightened the curves in his colon onto it until he was shocked to see it start to show as it protruded through his abs, and it protruded more and more till it finally stopped, it was pushing out onto his skin a full inch if not a little bit more, it didn’t hurt or feel like it hurt him in any ways but it was very incredible, Cameron sighed a sigh of relief since he thought the worst was over, but how wrong he was. A few minutes went by and nothing happened, but then out of nowhere he heard a machine start to make sound, it sounded like a pump to be exact, and he felt a little vibration inside from the tube he had in his abdomen, he knew something else was going to happen. And that’s when it really started. He saw body builder number 2 to his left side twitch slightly, and then the calf of the man suddenly shrunk down to just skin and bones! He gasped, it was unbelievable, the man’s huge left calf muscle, which looked to be at least 54cm (21inches) suddenly deflated, but then he noticed the tube that went into the man’s anus engorge at the anus, it was carrying a lump and transported it up until he couldn’t see it anymore, after a few seconds suddenly a lump appeared at the base of the tube that went inside Cameron “what is that?….” he thought to himself and the lump moved up the tube and it went inside him and he saw it then come the head that he could clearly see through his abdomen and the lump moved down his left leg and where his calf was and then suddenly engorged to four times the size of the lump in an very painful wave which made him cringe but he noticed suddenly he had developed calves that were about 41cm big (6 inches) and that’s when it hit him, the lump was the man’s calf and it transported it to his own body, albeit some of the size is lost in the process, then he noticed 4 other lumps consecutively show up moving up the tube and into his ass, which aroused him more as each one penetrated him, then he saw them come out the head of the tube into his abdomen and he watched as they started moving towards his left leg again under his skin, when he raised his head and looked at the legs of the other body builders he noticed they had all lost all the muscle mass in their left lower legs, and when he turned his view back to his left leg it was just as the 4 lumps merged and with a wave of pain started fusing and becoming his own muscle, the pain was like that of having a bone broken but localised to where the muscle was being absorbed only while at the same time feeling like having multiple orgasms one after another. It made Cameron grind his teeth and arch back with a tear flowing out of his eye, and his cock so hard and going wild ripped right through his compression shorts to full mast! And as the wave of pain and arousal subsided after about 6 seconds (the longest of his entire life) he was left breathing heavily and sweating profusely, then he looked down to be amazed at what happened, there was his left lower leg, with a 76cm (30inch) mass of muscle, he was amazed, awestruck by the sheer size, the striated muscle fibres visible through the skin, and the large bulging pumped up veins that covered it, it made his cock rage like a wild animal. It was beautiful. But as he was preoccupied admiring the beauty that had become part of his body the machine seemed to pick up the pace and started working faster. The sound of the machine working faster finally got Cam’s attention, as he looked up at the men he saw body builder 1 through 4 had deflated left upper legs, and as he reached body builder 5 he saw his left upper leg suddenly deflate too, all his thigh muscles just disappeared and he noticed the lump again exit his body through the tube, then he saw it start happening to the man’s right lower leg, then upper leg, and as he turned around it had happened to the other men as well, he knew what was coming next and he feared it yet desperately wanted to go through with it, the voice in his head that told him he wanted it had grown louder and louder and was overpowering the fear. Then the lumps started appearing, 4 of them in a file came up the tube and flowed into his asshole, arousing him and making his cock jerk, he saw them then protrude through his abdomen and start making their way to his left upper leg where they merged and again a surge of pain and pleasure flooded his system driving him wild as the muscle expanded and became part of his body, but Cam’s desire for the muscle was making him bare the pain so he could watch the wonderful thing that was happening to his body, his fear almost entirely subdued by the erotic desire to have those muscles. Cameron’s eyes were marvelled at what he saw, the muscle expanded and became his now 109cm (43 inch) left thigh, the sight made him reach orgasm and he cummed all over himself with more cum the he had ever seen before, then even though still partially lost in the pleasure more lumps appeared and started making their way to his right lower legs, then more lumps and at a faster rate started appearing, going to his upper legs, lower legs, left glute, right glute, each of his 8 individual abs, Apollo’s belt, left then his right pec, forearms, biceps, triceps, lats, delts, traps, each time making the muscle, or arms or legs contract with the expanding muscles. Every single individual muscle group, one after another, he saw as the muscles disappeared off of the bodies of the once body builders around him and come into his body and start being absorbed by him, every surge of unbelievable pain, every wave of erotic pleasure, he came again, and again, and again as the pleasure was unbearable as he saw his body parts engorge with monstrous mass, the muscle inflating like balloons, the muscle fibres showing through the paper-thin stretched skin, the veins growing, engorging and spreading all over his muscles, thickening with blood and testosterone from those 5 men, it was a sight to behold. When Cameron finally managed to came back to his senses after the thrill ride of pleasure he took, he was, needless to say, overjoyed by his body, muscles with size beyond what any mister Olympia could ever dream of achieving, veins as thick as ropes spread all over his muscles protruding and pulsating with blood, feeding them, all glistening from all the cum he shot over himself which only made his body more attractive, and the compression shorts you ask? Nowhere to be seen, they had exploded off of his engorging muscled body with only a few tatters stuck under his enormous glutes. Cameron was more than amazed and he was especially enjoying the huge veins that appear all over his muscles, he was covered in them, and they were massive and pulsated with testosterone, and the clearly visible muscle fibres that were clear as day to the eye, he loved it with all his might, but the ride wasn’t over just yet….. While Cam appreciated his new given body he noticed something weird start happening, the five tanks holding the now anorexic looking men that were once beautiful examples of muscle at its best. The five men started dissolving into the liquid and the liquid changed from transparent to a really thick-looking white almost gel-like substance. Then he heard an automated sounding voice from the computer say ‘DNA impregnation complete, beginning stage 2’ “WHAT? I’ve only gone through stage one yet, after all of this?!” he exclaimed, when he saw two much larger bulges move up the pipe that went inside of him, they were coming together in a pair, one next to each other and he felt them stop right at his anus, he then turned his attention up above his head where he heard rattling and as he turned his eyes upwards he saw the pipe dangling from above with the weird attachment, which was just like the cock head attachment the one inside him has, start moving down. He was again afraid yet again uncertain of what might happen next, his heart racing, and him body sweating profusely yet again. He tried to move his head since the pipe was coming straight down at his face when the band which had previously retracted appeared again and held his forehead firmly down, there was no avoiding it. The cockhead shaped nozzle of the tube touched Cam’s lips after it made its way down next to Cam’s head then up again to meet his mouth which he refused to open and allow it to enter, so the pressure increased more and more and his lips finally gave way, the long, thick, rubbery tube made its way into his mouth, reach the back of his throat, but before his gag reflects could even kick in it made its way down his throat and it kept going down, more and more as he saw more of it disappear in front of him into his mouth, he guessed he had swallowed about 30cm (1 foot) of it before it stopped, then like in unison both machines started doing something…… The one that had violated his now rock hard bubble ass and protruded through his now steel cut solid 8-pack abs started retreating from his ass, he was relieved thinking the approximately 40cm (16 inches) of tube that was inside of him was finally leaving his body, but as the head was just about to leave his hole, the machine re-adjusted itself to a more pronounced 90° angle and started making its way back inside, until it reached the base of Cam’s hard cock with a painful pressure, then the pressure increased and it hurt more and more, then he felt a really hot sensation in his crotch like he was in a hot bath, and although in pain he saw something amazing, the tube’s cockhead started expanding and entering the base of his cock, his eyes couldn’t believe it, as he bit his lips from the pain, but he wouldn’t stop looking at what was happening, it made its way painfully up the shaft stretching it to the 14cm (5 inch) circumference of the tube, and he saw the thicker and wider head leading the way, stretching and engorging it until it reach and stretched the 7inch cockhead of Cam’s penis, then the pain increased as it started stretched longer, and longer, it went on and on but it did so while sending waves of pleasure to Cam’s brain, it was delicious, it stretched to a full rock hard, massive length of 40cm (16inches) then stopped when the two large bulges, each about the size of an orange, were absorbed into the ball sack, and as it was absorbed, ropes of veins grew onto them and he started feeling the breeze on his stiff hot dick, it had become part of his body as well Cameron realised in a disbelieving yet still joyous shock. This huge, thick, hot, hard piece of man meat, was all his, he jerked it to see if it was true and it jerked, it was more than he ever dreamed off. The rest of the tube that was behind the huge bulges that became his balls, retreated outside to their original position next to the needle. That’s when a different noise caught Cam’s attention “There is still more?” he thought to himself, but without any fear now, he was now determined to see this through, this accident had given him the muscles and the cock he could only ever dream off, he wants it all now and he going to thoroughly enjoy it. It seems the muscles and cock not only enhanced his body but also his ego had been boosted up, and he liked it. Then he noticed the white liquid that formed from the men who were once in the tanks starting draining, the level was going down inside the tanks, when he felt the tube that went down his throat start vibrating a little and so he looked up. He saw through the transparent tube a white liquid moved downwards in the tube and it went into his mouth and he felt the flow of the liquid through his throat and as it pumped out into his chest, and he felt something strange, but in his pecs, so he looked at them and saw them swelling and pulsating and it plunge him into an orgasmic thrill ride of pleasure, it was a magnificent sensation, and he arched back from how erotic it felt while his mammoth dick jerked up and down. The tube kept pumping the liquid inside of him and into his pecs and the pecs swelled to twice their size then stop swelling but kept contracting with every massive pump into them, and Cam’s from the corner of his eye even though he was barely able to think from the pleasure he was in could see the tanks slowly drain empty, which took he could only guess was around half an hour, half an hour of toe curling, orgasmic bliss, when it started to subside he was surprised he managed to stay sane after en experience like that, and slowly the pleasure started dying down and the pumps became less intense, which is when he finally noticed that his pecs did not shrink down, but stayed at the doubled size, and looked gorgeously tight and hard, but his nipples had grown to almost triple their thickness and protruded more than 2 cm (1 inch) now and were as stiff as a hot cock. As he admired them he felt the tube retreating from him and as the head left his mouth the last bit of the liquid that was left in the tube, about a litre, pour into his mouth filling it up and then pour all over his face, and it tasted like warm, deliciously sweet and salty honey as he swallowed it down, and he recognised the smell and knew it right away that it was steamy cum, he never tasted it before or anything that tasted as delicious, it was all over his rosy lips and felt good on his face. At the same time the part of the table holding his legs up in the air lowered back down, and as it did he was regaining the feeling back in his legs and arms, and he tried to move, and he did, he managed to get off of the table and the first thing he could bring himself to do was touch himself, touch himself all over, feel the muscles up, grasp his beastly pecs and dig his fingers into the solid flesh, slide his fingers over the striations on his legs, to pas his hand over his marble abs, to feel up the ropes of veins on his 40 cm (16 inch) cock, to grope his massive balls bigger than a baseball each. All of this massively aroused him which is when he felt his chest and abs start getting wet and he looked down at his shelf-like pecs and saw something fantastic, cum was coming out of his nipples in a stream, and grabbed his left pec and squeezed and a long squirt came out of it, more than 10 times as cum in that squirt then in a regular man’s ejaculation. He squeezed again this time catching the cum and he doesn’t know why but an almost euphoric hunger came from within him for that cum and licked it all clean off of his hand, and it was delicious, so he squeezed again, and again, and again, licking it up each time, and each time the quantity increased until every squirt released about half a cup of cum, yet his pecs didn’t shrink down, nor did it feel like it was running out of cum, it just kept producing more until it satisfied his hunger. As he finished up his meal Cameron looked to the stairs for a way out, to go out into the world as a new man, and enjoy every moment of his new life. His new life of monstrous muscles, that no man would ever be able to match or surpass again, and to be the epitome of lust, beauty and strength. The End........ ?

“ I was thinking something from mythology, maybe Greek mythology.” James told the muscle beast that was in front of him ” I like it, I remember us having something like that around here somewhere let me check the draw” replied Derek the muscle beast as he got up and walked over to a small metal cabinet. Derek pulled the drawer open his baseball mitt sized hand swarming the draws Handel as he ripped it open nearly pulling it off the handle. Shuffling through the papers in the draw the muscle beast pipes up “ I’ve found it, we’re going to use 2 stencils this way yours ink will be solely unique to yourself“ he chuckled when he said the last part. “It will have a chain in a circle and in the middle with be a Greek helmet” Derek explain to James. Walking back over to his stool Dereks entire body flexed with muscle which sent a shiver down James’s body as he watched this happen. “ OK, let’s get started, where do you want this nice piece of ink “ The tattooed beast asked. “I’m thinking maybe my inner bicep” James said with a bit of uneasiness in his voice. “Don’t worry, most people enjoy the feeling of the needle and the ink” proclaimed Derek “I’m ready” the shrimp of a man announced as he started shaking on the tattooing chair. ” Calm down” commanded Derek in his deep thick beastly voice, at that moment James’ is body stopped shaking at just layed there, “ok let’s start” said Derek. The muscle beast brought the buzzing needle against James’s skin and began to draw the outline of the tattoo. As he began to finish the first link in the chain James is bicep began to pulsate and swell with a small amount of muscle as James winced at the needle going in and out of his arm. Continuing the tattoo James’s bicep swells with muscle up to 15 inches. “This feels good” pronounced James to Derek ” It’s the adrenaline from a needle coming in and out of your arm, don’t worry it’s going to feel a lot better when we finish the helmet in the middle” said the artist as he sipped of the extra ink from James’s bicep, “ let’s finish this” Derek told James Derek began on the helmets outline shape gradually making his way into the helmet, as Derek was doing this James’s body continued to swell his pecks over hanging his bulbous abs as they exploded with muscle and power, his legs growing as thick as redwood trees. Finishing up the tattoo James’s body spasms. “This feels great” proclaimed James as he began to stand up. “ There’s a mirror over there if you want” says Derek cleaning the needle. As James walks over to the mirror his thick muscled legs rub together. Derek looking at his handy work, he thinks to himself that maybe this could be the one that deserves another tattoo. When James got to the mirror he looked at himself he could not believe what was in front of him, what stood in front of his was a 6 ‘ 2 muscle beast that’s muscle flexed when ever he moved and that when he saw himself flex it sent a wave of pleasure to his cock that wanted to burst out of the strained trousers and boxers. “You looked good” proclaimed Derek “Maybe you want another one it looks like you like the look and feel of having and being tattooed” said Derek to James. James stood there for a moment as he contemplated on the question just posed by the tattoo artist. That was the end of part to please give feedback as it’s highly valued as it helps me improving my story writing.

This is my first story on here so with me luck James was small for his age, he was 20 but at a height of 5’5 and with a weight of 100lb he looked younger than he actually was. He had been reading in a men’s magazine that many men get tattoos as they make them more manly. So building up the courage he had booked a session at a small local tattoo shop. The day of the appointment had came and he was nervous. “Why did I think this was a good idea” he muttered to himself as he walking along the pavement head to the floor. James stopped and looked up he had arrived a small store front lay in front of him as black as the night sky with red ascents. With a neon sign saying Satan’s tattoo shop hanging above him James grabbed the handle and pushed it opening the door as he opened it he was wafted with a smell of tattoo ink, sweat and something else James couldn’t quite name the smell. James made his way to a black leather sofa and took a seat around him on the walls lay photos and designs of tattoos of different types some Asian, black and white, some mystical in nature but most with a demonic tone to them. In the back ground there was a strong buzzing sound as some one was getting a tattoo. Looking up from his phone James notices a shadow even in the dimly lit room of the reception area, he looked up to see a 7 foot tall muscle beast of a man with thighs as big as red wood trees and muscles bigger than any man. “Hi my name is Derek “ he booms in a deep voice “Hi my names James “ he squeals sinking further into the leather sofa ”nice to meet you James, I saw your name on our list” Derek reaches his muscled arm out to shake James is hand flexing is gigantic arm without meaning to. Reaching out his hand Jame’s is hand is swamped by the baseball mitt sized hands of Derek “ yea it’s my first session today I’m quite nervous actually “ he says in a high pitched voice “There’s no need to be nervous “ boomed the muscle beast as he showed James to the tattoo chair “ here we go, take a seat” said Derek in a calm voice James sits on the chair as Derek brings up a stool “So what are you looking to get?” That is the end of part 1

Helping my muscle dad pipes part 4 - Damn it!! – dad said loud. He then tried the ignition several times but our car wouldn't start. - Maybe too much dirt on the engine? - Well, to be honest, I was so fucking horny that it was a miracle we didn’t even crash… - Yeah… Damn it, but we are alone in the middle of this fucking forest now. And… let me remind you that you are naked… - Hold on son, you know you are safe with your old man here – he said flexing his freaky bicep right next my face - I sure know it hulk, but still - Ya, we need to get this car out of here. And I know I have some extra gym clothing here somewhere. Well, I can pick this stupid car up as we know it - Yeah, but walking with it over your head for 3km or 4km is still too much even for you dad. Well at least for now… - Mmmmmm, don’t talk like that boy. You know im getting freakier by the second… - Easy hulk, just trying to think on a solution - Joking son, and I know just how Dad got his cell phone and called Cesars's Place. Cesar was a long time mechanic, well, besides a roid dealer… A guy with an incredibly deep voice told my dad a tow truck would be by in a bit. Meanwhile dad tried to quickly dress something. Soon enough the tow truck came and got a ride to the shop. The guy was pleasant - a slim guy with tossled hair and a little beard. - You gonna work on our car? - dad asked as we pulled into the lot. - Naw - he said - Cesar´s gonna do it. He says you are a “special client” He left us by the car and went inside. A few minutes later the garage door opened and Cesar walked out. He wiped his hands on a cloth and offered to shake my dads hand. - Hugo!! You hulking freak! - Good to see you again Cesar. Missed me? - Fuck man… You know I can’t take my hands of you… Jesus you look freakier than ever! - Oh you bet on that! And won’t stop growing… - Mmmm… Oh, sorry, Pedro. How’s it going man? - All Good, but our car not so much - What seems to be the problem? - asked Cesar opening the hood - We dunno, it just won't start. - Ok, lets take a look underneath too, see if anything's loose under there - Sure - Ok, I just need a jack and… - Naw! – interrupts my dad – I take care of this Dad slid further under the chassis and gripped the front fender. Then with hardly a groan he pushed up. The whole front end lifted effortlessly by his powerful muscles! I crouched down and watched his huge arms pressing again our car like it was a 50 lb barbell. - Jesus Christ Hugo – screamed Cesar – you are the freakiest bodybuilder I ever seen! - Thanks little man, u know I love showing you what your drugs do to my hulking body - Damn dad, I just cant get enough of your strength displays!! Dad just grinned. Then he started pressing the car up and down, up and down, performing rep after rep with one hand, then the other. - Gettin pretty pumped here guys - he said, just as we heard a ripppp! and his coveralls split over his massive swollen biceps and exploding pecs. Dad put the car down and just stood there smiling, flexing those incredible thick pecs, striations and veins everywhere. He clenched his fists and his arms bulged huge and hard through the hole in the coveralls. - Fuck, you're a giant dad! - I gasped, while rubbing my hardening dick through my pants unable to control my lust for my hulking dad muscles - How big are those monster arms Hugo? – gasped Cesar - Not 30 inches as I want, yet… - dad said, as he raised them in a double-biceps pose and the coveralls gave way completely, revealing the huge peak on his arms and veins roped over his shoulders and forearms - Wanna get a lot bigger, wanna pump these fuckers to EXTREME! - My god!! - Wanna touch 'em? My son already knows how it feels like - Yes sir I want – Cesar gulped Cesar moved closer to my dad and reached up. His hands barely covered dads rock hard massive bicep, let alone his triceps, which hung down like huge, solid slabs of beef. - Yeah, it's all for you boys. Feel this giant muscleman flex! The tears in the coveralls widened as dad continued to flex - Wait a minute - he said unzipping the coveralls to his waist, exposing his massive rippling pecs and hard, thick abs Every inch of him was swoling! Each ab muscle was as big as a cinder block. I watched as Cesar licked each nipple of my dads superhuman chest. Then he stopped posing and lifted Cesar up, making him drool. - Ok boys, seems like this garage has some toys that I can play with… - grunted dad Cesar immediately locked the doors and turned out most of the lights. - I think im gonna work my quads first Dad walked over to this big truck platform. There was a semi-trailer on it and it was raised about 7 feet off the floor. He lay down underneath it and called me over. - Come here son and grab that lever! I grabbed the lever and dad told me to lower it slowly. I did as he said and the massive truck and platform descended. Dad took his shoes off and placed his veiny hulking size 17 feet on the platform - Ok, push that fucking release button! I pushed the button and the truck and platform lowered a few inches, dad pushing back hard with his huge thighs. Then he started pressing the whole truck and platform, pumping rep after freaky rep with those massive powerful legs. - YEAH! - he yelled after about 10 reps - FUCKIN'POWER! LIFTIN' 4 FUCKIN' TONS WITH THESE QUADS!!! He pumped out another 10 reps and I put the lock back on and raised the platform. He stood up and flexed his huge quads, and the massive muscles burst through the sweat pants. His veiny steel hard thighs exposed through the tears were incredibly hot and me and Cesar raced over and started licking his huge legs. - YEAH! Lick that muscleman's legs. Get into it, guys He tensed and flexed those massive quads and calves, and we licked every inch of them. His dick was starting to get hard and bulged down what was left of the shredded pant leg. Then he pushed us away gently. - Don't wanna get too hot just yet, gotta work these big arms and pecs for you He moved to a school bus parked at the back of the garage. Then he got underneath it and grabbed a bar under the fender. He took a few deep breaths and pushed up. With a creaking of metal the huge bus lifted off the floor. My giant dad pumped out ten reps slowly, his pecs expanding larger with each thrust. The bus heaved up and down, creaking with the force of dad's power as his lifted the tons of metal into the air. I was so turned on I thought I'd cum in my pants at any moment. I undressed and started stroking my hard dick while I watched the muscle freak pump himself even larger, even stronger. Cesar was already naked too, jerking and moaning extremely loud in total disbelief. Dad grunted under the weight of the massive bus and the little tank top stretched over his growing pecs, huge mountains of rock hard, pulsing muscle. Finally, after 30 reps he let the bus down and stood up. He looked down over the massive muscle, flexing it and feeling it. - Come here boys and feel this pump I moved toward him and put my hands over his pecs which twitched and pulsed with power. I squeezed the hard pecs and dad groaned throwing his head back showing his massive neck and traps. He tightened his fists and his biceps and shoulders bulged huge and striated. - Dad! OMG you're so fucking huge - I said as I ran my hands over his mass feeling every muscle and grinding my hard dick into his monster thigh. He loved my attention and tightened the muscles I touched. - You see Cesar, I am the biggest hulk this world has ever seen!! - Yes you are Hugo! My god… - Now boys, im gonna work these arms! He moved to a bench placed between two big Jeeps and wrapped chains over the hoods. Then he stood on the bench and grabbed the middle of the heavy chains. He tightened his grip and lifted. The cars lifted easily off the floor and dad started curling them. The biceps bulged and lengthened as he curled the big cars. His shoulders expanded and veins started pumping blood, getting thick as his muscles blew out of proportion. He gritted his teeth and pumped out 20 reps, grunting with each lift. My hulking naked dad was totally possessed by POWER. His pecs expanding, his biceps growing larger and harder, his big forearms bulging, his thick quads getting immense… - YEAH! GOTTA GET FUCKIN' HUGE! - he yelled after 30 reps - GOTTA GET FREAKY FOR YOU GUYS! He hefted the Jeeps up and down, muscles bulging, growing getting freakier and bigger. Then he stopped and released the cars. His lats spread his arms way out at his sides, freakish, pumped globes of biceps, heaving shoulders, thick hard neck, veins steaming under the man flesh. Sweat poured off his hulking body, and he jumped off the bench and hit a most muscular pose. - Gotta measure these fuckers! - He grabbed a tape measure and handed it to me - Measure that bicep, Son He flexed his right arm, the bicep peaking huge. I wrapped the tape around his arm. - Oh Fuck! It's 25 inches dad! He grinned and flexed it out and up increasing the pressure and tightening his fist. - Are you sure about that? Better measure it again, boy! I wrapped the tape around his arm again. - OMG! 26! Man, you're a fuckin' freak dad!!! My cock bobbed on its own, excited by this mountain of muscle. Dad's cock responded to my excitement and started dripping a long string of precum. - Now im gonna show what else I pump guys, im so fucking horny again! - dad said Grabbing his pumper and the massive plastic tube from the back of our car, he placed both next to his dick thatt was already huge measuring 12 inches. - Gonna show you how a hulking muscle alpha male like me match the size of his muscles with his cock. Big muscle man pumps all his muscles!! - Yes Hugo, show me please!! I cant hold my cum much longer… - Yes daddy, show me how freaky your horse cock can get! - Ok then, let's see how big we can get it! He rubbed some vaseline around the base of his massive pole and put the plastic tube over his cock. Then he attached the tubing and pump. The plastic tube was 20 inches long with markings at each inch and each half inch, and had to be about 10 inches in circumference. He started pumping the hand pump and almost immediately his massive dick swelled out toward the sides of the tube. - Yeah! - dad said - There it goes! He continued pumping his freaky muscle dick and it started filling the huge tube. I stroked my dick and watched in amazement as this giant man's cock expanded and expanded. He pumped harder, with smooth movements and groaned as his dick passed the 13 inch mark. - Here - he said handing me the pump - You do it, Son. Make your dad´s dick real fuckin big! I pumped with the same smooth movements as he did, my own cock staying rigid with excitement. His cock now reached the sides of the massive tube and continued to grow in length. It passed the 13 1/2" mark, then the 14" mark. Dad flexed his massive arms and grunted as I continued the pump. - Look at that huge dick! – Cesar gulped - Keep pumping it, Son! I know I can make… make it a bit… a bit… BIGGER!! I continued pumping the huge swollen meat and dad grunted and groaned as his cock got up to full 14 inches and half. He then grabbed the pump from me and stopped. - YEAH! - he yelled as he loosened the tube and pulled it off slowly. It came off the end of his dick with a pop and his cock stood straight up. It looked really freaky. A fucking muscle giant with a superhuman horse cock. It wasn't soft like I'd seen other guys pumped dick. Dad's dick was rock hard. He flexed it and it bobbed up and down slowly like the other time in the forest. Cesar leaned over and put his lips to the end of it and could hardly fit the massive head in his mouth - YEAH! SUCK THIS MUSCLEMAN'S HUGE DICK! LICK THAT BIG FUCKIN HEAD! BIG MUSCLE DONG! Dad stood up and his dick stood out in a 45 degree angle from his massive frame. Cesar pulled on the freaky dick and dad posed and flexed his gargantuan muscles - rippling his pecs and tightening his abs, lifting his 26" guns in a freaky display of mass and power, flexing his massive thick quads and calves. - PULL FUCKIN HARD ON THAT DONG CESAR! YEAH! MAKE THAT HUGE DICK HEAD SHINE! - Yeah, dad! You're the biggest fuckin muscleman! Biggest fuckin' cock too! I shouted I could see his dick stiffen and the heat from it was intense. Dad pushed Cesar away gently and stood up to showed us his back. Huge, thick lats spread wide and a small shredded waist holding all that muscle up. Then he turned around, Abs pose, blocks of thick muscle. Next, Most muscular pose, steel muscle, mass, twisted veins crawling over his gorilla striated pecs and shoulders over his freaky biceps and into his massive forearms. Even in a relaxed pose his freakishly superhuman size was phenomenal. He flexed his huge dick and I could tell he was close. Then he picked me up and I straddled the monster dong, rock hard between my legs like before. - Even more space now son! - Yes daddy, much thicker too, oh god… I was groaning feeling the mass of his 26" arms and barndoor shoulders. He fucked my thighs a few more times and I felt my dick about to shoot. Meanwhile, Cesar was at the end of my dad´s cock again, just behind me, licking all the precum from his piss hole - Mmmm, oh god, Hugo. Your precum tastes so good! And your cum hole is so huge… My dad groaned a little as Cesar wrapped his hands around the enormous throbbing head, pushing his entire face into his penis hole. He started to slurp and suck and got full within a couple of gulps. - Keep going Cesar, fuck my cum hole with that tiny cock of yours!! – my dad screamed With his powerful voice, Cesar couldn't disobey. He pulled his cock down and slammed it inside my dad huge piss hole, watching the precum gush around. Fuck was this hot! My hulking dad flexing like an animal, with me over his monster dong and Cesar fucking his piss hole! Just as I thought things couldn't get any better, my dad grunts, making his cock even thicker!! - I need lots of protein to grow even more, so you guys need to help me! Cesar, unload inside my horse cock! Almost in pain from holding so much, Cesar finally throws his head back and screams as he starts pouring all his cum inside my dad´s monster cock - Yesssss !! I can feel it! Gimme all your cum! I too could feel my dad´s cock engorge under my ass from all the cum that Cesar was shooting inside it. - Fuck! – my dad screamed in pain – My dong is so full! But I need your cum too son. Please! Hearing this I jumped from my dad´s hulking dick and pulled my cock down, slamming it inside my dad huge piss hole. - This is for you daddyyyyyyyyy!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh… !! As more and more cum went inside my dad´s cock, the more he grunted and flexed - Yes, fucking YES!! Im now bursting with so much CUM PROTEIN!! NOW I JUST NEED TO… Next thing I know, dad disconnects my cock from his and starts curling himself, putting his own mouth around his immense cock head. - NOW FOR THE BIG FINALE!! I WILL DRINK ALL THIS AND GROWWWWWWWWW !!! Like an animal dad started cuming and drinking all our 3 loads from his own horse cock. Wave after wave, after wave of our juices combined, making his muscles grow bigger and BIGGER AND BIGGER…

If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow Part 1 Bryce Starr was used to being the biggest person wherever he went. Thanks to the tremendous genetics, a rigorous workout schedule, and a ton of supplements, he had reached 6’4” tall and 320 very beefy pounds by the time he was 20 years old. Everything about him was huge: his arms, chest, thighs, and especially his ego. He liked being with both the guys and the ladies, and he used his body to get whatever and whoever he wanted. Our story starts on the first day of the fall quarter in Bryce’s junior year of college – it was already warm outside by 8:45am as Bryce walked from his dorm room (which he did not have to share with anyone due to a very accommodating fan in the housing office) and into the campus square. He was wearing an incredibly tight blue t-shirt and khaki shorts, and he got more stares than ever thanks to a growth spurt over the summer. Bryce decided to give the other students a bit of a show by bouncing his boulder-like pecs and then stretching out his chest as wide as possible. He could feel his shirt starting to strain, and as he pulled his arms outward, it split down the front. The eyes of those who were watching grew even bigger as Bryce's muscular torso bulged outward from the torn fabric. "I should be pissed," he thought, "but that was the fucking greatest thing ever. I guess I gotta find another shirt before class." He could have walked back to his dorm and changed there, but a quicker solution would probably be found at the nearby campus rec center. The staff kept a lost and found room there for items left behind in gym lockers, and Bryce had an all-access key given to him by the football coach in case he ever needed to get into the weight room during off-hours. The big stud entered the center and strode to the lost and found, unlocked the door, and went in to see if there were any oversized shirts in the bins. He was pawing through the items when one of the university’s janitors, Myron Turner, quietly came up behind him. Myron was the exact opposite of Bryce in terms of his physique – where people would call Bryce a he-man or stud, the 5’2 and 95-pound Myron was described as a wimp or a weakling. He was also the opposite in terms of looks – Bryce had short blond hair, a cleanshaven face, square jaw, and tan skin, Myron had long thinning dark hair, an unruly mustache, a rounded chin, and pasty skin. "Uh, excuse me, what are you doing in here? You know, um, this room is for campus employees only,” said Myron. The big muscleman could sense the fear in the speaker's voice. He turned around slowly to reveal his Herculean chest poking through the ripped fabric of his shirt, and the smaller man gasped at the sight. Bryce leaned down to take a look at the janitor’s badge and read his first name. "Hey there, Myron, I’m Bryce. My shirt just about ripped right off, and I’m looking for a new one. I knew I was getting a lot bigger over the summer, but I had no idea I would be hulking out of my clothes. I was hoping to find something to cover up, you know. You do want me to cover up, don't you?" Myron didn't respond, but just kept staring at the 20-year-old hunk in front of him. His gaze seemed particularly directed at Bryce's chest and arms. Bryce grinned, knowing his massive muscles were mesmerizing the janitor. "Cat got your tongue, Myron?" Myron continued just to stare, so Bryce reached down and hoisted the janitor off the floor with virtually no effort from his superhuman biceps, and then held him so that the two were eye-to eye. "Myron, do you like my muscles?" The janitor finally blurted out, "Well, yes, but I’d like them better on me. I’m tired of being so small. It sucks when even the tiniest freshman girls are bigger and stronger than me. It’s so unfair.” Bryce laughed. “Well, who said life was supposed to be fair? Some people are meant to be big and strong, and others are going to be small and weak.” “I’d give anything to be like you," Myron said. “Anything.” Bryce put the janitor back down and laughed. “What could you possibly have to give for muscles like mine? You’re a fuckin’ teeny tiny janitor.” Myron brushed off the insult and took a shot with the only thing he had to offer. “I have a passkey to all the professor’s offices. If I helped improve your grades on their computers, would you help me become a stud like you?” Bryce didn't really care about improving Myron’s miserable life, but he did need to pass his courses so he wouldn’t get kicked off the football team. "You've got a deal, little man. If you can prop up my grades so I don't have to waste time studying, I can show you some routines to get bigger." Myron instantly agreed, and two set a time and date to meet at a gym in two away from the campus. Bryce didn’t want to be seen by his friends at the campus rec center working out with a nerd. The sessions started out positive, as Bryce demonstrated to Myron some basic exercises and spotted him as he pumped iron. But Bryce was easily distracted – he wanted to go back to the rec center and show off his increased strength to other students, he wanted to go to parties, and he wanted to get laid – so he began to leave Myron more and more on his own. Sometimes he would show up and get the janitor started and leave early, but other times he would just send a text with a list of exercises. Within a month, Bryce had stopped making any effort at all to help Myron. This infuriated the janitor, so he strode up to Bryce one afternoon at the rec center and quietly gave him an ultimatum. "I've done all you wanted. I’ve raised your grades to a passing level, but you know what? I can change them back to Ds and Fs just as fast. I need you to really help me.” Bryce was surprised at the threat, as he never thought Myron really wanted to work out with him. He figured the little man was just gay and wanted to worship Bryce's bulging muscles, but it turned out that Myron was a hardcore heterosexual who really wanted to score with the ladies. Unfortunately, not many women were attracted to his weak physique and below-average looks. But Bryce did take Myron’s words seriously. He needed to play college ball so he could eventually get drafted into the NFL and earn his millions, and he could kiss those dreams goodbye if he flunked out. "OK, I'm sorry, Myron. I promise to do better." Myron smiled. "Thank you. And I expect results – I want to get much, much bigger by the end of the school year. I want to be hulking out of my clothes, too.” The muscleman nodded and agreed to meet Myron a few hours later for their next workout. But Bryce knew that hard work wasn't going to be enough for the janitor to get bigger – it can be next to impossible to seriously bulk up when you're starting with a small frame...unless you have a little outside help. He considered looking for some steroids, but Bryce figured he would have to go deeper and darker for the type of transformation that Myron desired. "Of course, I don't want him looking too good," thought Bryce. "I'll improve him enough just to get some pussy, but certainly not enough that he would be any real competition for me." He hopped into his truck and drove to the more east part of town, where he knew the artsy folks had some pretty strange shops. Bryce eventually found a parking space on the street and got out to look around. After a few minutes he noticed a place called, "Wildest Dreams," and figured he would give it a shot. He crossed the street and went inside, and a little bell tinkled as he opened the door. The place was dark and cramped full racks containing old books, strange figurines, and bottles of colored liquids. A thin man came out of the back room – he was wearing all black from head to toe, and looked a little like an emaciated version of Lance Armstrong. "Hello, sir" said the clerk as he eyed the very large body of his latest customer. "How may I help you today?" Bryce shot the shopkeeper a smile and flexed his chest a little, as he typically did the first time he met someone. "Hey there, buddy, what kind of place you got here? Why is it called Wildest Dreams?" "Well, we help people overcome obstacles and accomplish things they never thought possible." "Well, I have a friend who wants to get big like me. I mean, he's obsessed with turning into a muscle stud, even though he's kinda on the wimpy side. But I owe him a HUGE favor and he's not going to let me forget that debt until I help him grow big. So, I was sort of hoping you might have something..." The clerk interrupted, believing he knew what was coming next. "You would like something to make this friend grow more powerful?" "Correct," said Bryce. "You got anything that can help?" The clerk then leaned a little closer to the Bryce. "Well, I have three things that could possibly do the trick. But I cannot create something from nothing – I need some raw materials in order to make these new muscles for your friend." "OK, what are my options?" asked Bryce. "The first is a potion that basically copies your essence – your spirit, your strength, and your confidence – and gives it to another. It's a very powerful formula, but it may end resulting in your friend getting as big as you." "And the second?" asked Bryce. "The second is similar, but it transfers essence from the buyer to another person. So you'd lose some of your power, and he'd gain it. I could make a weak version so he would not take too much of your essence, but ultimately you wouldn't remain as big as you are right now." "And the third?" "The last option is a little different. You would give up your ability to gain more essence, which basically means your friend would take all of your muscle-building ability. All the of power you have now to grown bigger and stronger would go to him. That doesn't mean you'd be weaker, but you'd never be able to get any bigger...and he would." Bryce did not particularly like any of the choices offered to him. He felt that the second option of him losing some of his own powerful physique was not acceptable, and the third option of never being bigger than he was presently was also not good for him – he enjoyed growing and getting bigger more than anything. The first option of giving his spirit, strength, and confidence to Myron concerned him the least as he did not think that the janitor could possibly maintain the discipline to be as big as he was over time. Bryce decided to go with option #1, and he flirted with and flexed for the clerk to get the price down to a reasonable amount. After the mini-worship session, he headed for the gym to meet Myron and went straight to the locker room. He took out the vial he was given and thought about the clerk's very specific instructions: each of them was to drink half of the solution, with the giver going first and the getter going second. As long as they both drank half, the getter would end up getting an exact duplicate of the giver's essence, and the process would happen fairly gradually. But Bryce thought of a better plan in his head, even though he actually had no idea if it would work. "What if I take more than half? That will leave less for Myron, and he won't get nearly as big as me." It seemed logical, so that's exactly what he did – Bryce downed 3/4 of the vial and was swallowing it when Myron walked around the corner. The teacher was already dressed in his black tank top and black athletic shorts, looking like a little kid in the get-up of a bodybuilder. "Thanks for making it this time, Bryce. I was beginning to think you weren't going to hold up your end of our deal." Bryce smiled. "You ready to get bigger, Myron? Turn yourself into the ladies’ man you've always wanted to be?" Myron nodded vigorously. Bryce held out the remaining solution. "Great, drink this first. It'll help boost your performance during the workout." "What is it?" asked the teacher as he took the small vial into his hand. Bryce took a step closer and hit a most muscular pose, almost ripping his tight white t-shirt off of his 6'4" 320 pound body. "Just think of it as man juice. It'll help turn you into a man like this." Myron didn't hesitate and gulped the solution down. "That's good, Myron. Now go warm up on the treadmill, and I will join you out there in a minute." The janitor left, and Bryce changed into his workout clothes. He took his sweet time, enjoying the gawking from the other men in the locker room who were jealous of his massive physique, and he made extra sure they were able to see his thick 10-inch cock when changing into his shorts. Myron followed instructions and headed for the treadmills. Because the gym catered mainly to hardcore lifters, not many people used that the aerobic equipment, so Myron did not have to wait for one to be available. He hopped on the first treadmill he came to and began walking at a medium pace. After about a minute, Myron began to feel a little dizzy, so he stepped off and sat down in a nearby chair. He was not sure what was happening at first, but then realized he could feel his body growing bigger and bigger, and he watched as his chest muscles thickened. "Fuck, yeah," he said under his breath. "It's working." About 30 seconds later, Bryce came around the corner to see Myron sitting down. "What's going on? I thought you were going to warm up?" he asked. Myron stood up, and Bryce was surprised that the little guy wasn't so little anymore. He was sprouting muscles all over his body. "Whatever you gave me is more than just warming me up, Bryce. It's making me hot!" The former weakling hit a most muscular like Bryce had done a few minutes earlier, and as he did so, his chest and arms filled up the once-baggy tank top. Myron smiled and just said, "Boom!" Bryce was shocked. "What the fuck is happening? I thought it was supposed to be gradual!" Myron continued to swell up, adding pound after pound of rock hard beef and inch after inch of height. He also gained access to Bryce's memories as the essence transference continued, so he knew exactly what was going on. "You didn't follow the directions, Bryce, that's what the fuck is happening. In trying to keep me from getting as big and swallowing 3/4 of the potion, you caused the reverse to happen. I'm going to get even bigger than you!" Bryce tried to keep control, but he was getting more frustrated at the thought of losing his place as the alpha male of the campus. "No way!" Myron smiled as he stretched up his arms and his torso seemed to grow right with them. 5'4", 5'8", 6'0", 6'4"....he continued to grow upward and outward. The poor tank top couldn't take it anymore and snapped right off, revealing the torso of a well-sculpted bodybuilder, and the shorts were so tight they threatened to shred as well. Bryce looked down and saw that, beneath the janitor’s football-sized calves, Myron's shoes tore off as his feet grew from size 7 to size 17, and soon after the socks exploded off as well. "But the clerk said you wouldn't get bigger than me!" said Bryce. Myron, however, didn't stop growing. He sailed past Bryce in height, stopping at about 6'10", but his body continued to bulge up with muscle. 300 pounds, 325, 350 375, 400...and he just kept getting bigger. "Even better, Bryce, I'm getting access to all your abilities, too. All those years learning about sports, becoming more and more coordinated and skilled. I'm getting all that talent as well, in fact I'm getting an enhanced version of your abilities. I'll be an even better athlete than you." Bryce wanted to run away, but he was too frightened to move. "But...but...why would that matter to you? You're a janitor!" Myron laughed with his now much-deeper voice. "Correction, I was a janitor. Look at me, Bryce. In addition to your memories and enhanced abilities and strength, the potion is also copying your youth. I can feel my body regenerating everything back to the time when I was 20. I'm going to re-invent myself as a classmate and take over the school. You'll just be second fiddle now...or maybe lower, depending on what I do to you." "But...but...that's so unfair!" "Ha! Who said life is supposed to be fair?" replied Myron, hitting a double bicep pose for the first time in his life. "Nice, right? Making you look a little puny. I bet I can curl whatever you normally squat.” Bryce didn't know how to respond, as Myron's muscles were clearly much larger. Finally, as he sailed past 425 pounds to his final weight around 450, Myron's shorts couldn't take it anymore and ripped right off of his body, leaving him only wearing an extremely tight pair of white boxer briefs that had a cock bulge so big that there was no doubt it was also longer and thicker than Bryce's manhood. The giant man took a step forward and stood with his massive chest right in front of Bryce's face. "Oh, yeah, one more thing...I’m bi now just like you. So we’re going back to my house to have a little fun.” Bryce gulped. Everything about Myron was enormous and wide and pumped, and he couldn’t help but feel a little afraid for the first time. “Why would I go with you?” he asked. Myron smiled. “Because of the essence transference, I know all about you now. I know you enjoy dominating others, but really you’re dying to be dominated yourself. You’ve been desperate for an even bigger man to take control, but there was never anyone more powerful than you…until now. And I’m ready to take on that challenge.”

I wake up to the sound of deep grunts followed by heavy breathing. I turn over to ignore it, but the grunts continue. They boom through my ears live a heavy drum beat. They were so aggressive, they seemed animalistic. Where am I? The jungle? I peep my eyes open to catch a glimpse of my surroundings. I see tan walls. Okay so I’m not in the jungle, I’m in my apartment and cuddled in bed. But what is making that sound. I lift myself up and through my blurry vision I see something hairy doing pushups -my boyfriend, Mark. “GAAAHH,” he lets out a loud exhale and stands up from his early morning workout. I rub my eyes to clear my blurry morning vision. I’m finally able to look up towards my boyfriend that towers over me. He stands at 6’4, weighing 293 lbs, fur covers his chest and wraps around his shoulders and back. His abs peak through his belly. His arms are covered in modern flower tattoos. He’s in just his dark briefs, with his cock nearly inches from my face. Just past his beard he looks at me, like he’s watching his subject. I completely forgot! “Glad to see you up -you’re just in time, my morning workout is finished. Now you can make me breakfast!” Mark lies back down on the bed. Earlier this week, we had agreed that on our day off we would spend all day together -we call it Dom Day. Mark is dom and I am his sub. I have to be his sub for the whole day. Today, Mark knows best. I get out of the bed to head to the kitchen. “But wait,” I’m not even able to leave our room before he stops me again. “You can only wear this,” Mark pulls out a white apron from a plastic bag. “What are you doing?” I stare at him dumfounded. “Get undressed and put this on!” he is enjoying this, and he knows I am too. Just the thought of a day completely devoted to having Mark order me around gets me excited. But hearing his deep voice barking at me gets my cock stirring in my pajamas. I take off my shirt and let my pajamas fall off of me. I can see him watching me, enjoying the show. I am skinny compared to Mark, though everyone is skinny compared to him. I stand at 6’0 and weigh only about 140 lbs. I look like a twig compared to Mark’s tree trunk frame. There is a wet spot on my underwear. I have been leaking precum already. Mark smiles. As I take off my underwear he sees my semi flapping in the wind. A drop of pre cum starts to fall from the head of my cock. Mark lunges forward from the bed and sticks a finger out. The drop lands on his finger. He pulls the sicky substance up to his lips and sucks it off his finger. “Tastes good,” Mark smiles. “Make sure you add it to my breakfast burritos.” With that I am off to the kitchen in only the white apron. Usually, Mark eats three breakfast burritos, but he might want more because of the dominant mood he’s in. I peel the potatoes, put them in a pot of water, and start boiling them. I chop the peppers and put them on a skillet. On another skillet I start frying the potatoes. I crack the eggs open and start cooking them. The potatoes are crispy, the peppers are soft, and the eggs are scrambled. I lay out four tortillas and put provolone cheese on them. I dump all of the other ingredients on the tortillas and wrap them. “Breakfast is ready, Mark!” I wrap my one tortilla, which would only be a snack for Mark. “Did you make my protein shake?” I had totally forgot. “No sorry,” I rush to get the powder for him, but he grabs my arm. This can’t be good -I don’t know how his newfound dominance will react to my mistake. “It’s okay baby, don’t worry about it,” Mark coos in my ear. His tenderness sends shivers through my body. “Today is all about feeling good. Just make the shake, I’m not mad.” Then he sits down at the table. His chair is thick and big so it can hold his weight. But today it looks like his throne -and I’m his loyal servant. I place the protein shake in front of him and he smiles. “Did you add the secret ingredient?” Oh, he was serious about that. I should’ve known better. I shook my head. In response, Mark lifts my apron off and starts milking my cock. He really wants to taste me. He wants me to make things for him. And I want him to give me as much praise as I give him. So he tugs on my dick more and more. My body is heating up, my breathing starts to become heavier and louder. Mark puts a glob on one burrito. I continue to shudder as he takes what he wants from me. Another glob -and another -and another. He milks me until I put a blob on the last burrito and his protein shake. “Thank you baby,” he kisses me and I sit down next to him. Mark takes one bit of the burrito and it’s almost gone. “Good job, it tastes good baby. You taste good,” he gives me a kiss on the cheek. He continues to eat and I can see his belly filling up. The burritos look so tiny in his big hands. He finishes his food and downs his protein shake. It won’t be long until he’ll be bouncing off the walls with energy. “Let’s watch some tv before I do my workout,” he orders. “But wash the dishes first.” Mark gets up from his throne and -RIIIIIPPP! The black briefs around Mark’s waist become loose. He reaches behind him and notices a tear. Mark pulls at the loose pieces of fabric and pulls the rest of his briefs off of him. Now his stinky, hairy cock is exposed to the world. “Who needs them anyway, right?” Mark laughs and stomps his way to the living room, seeming bigger and prouder than ever. I wash the dishes and join Mark on the couch. “Are we not resting for a bit?” Mark is looking at me with excitement in his eyes. “No! We are working out right now!” Mark grabs me with one hand and starts carrying me to our at home gym. He sets me down in front of all of the workout equipment. He lays himself down on the bench press. “Don’t let me stop. Tell me to keep going until I can’t,” he orders me. Mark needs me to make him feel better. He starts to lift the 375 bench press. He easily does a few reps, but I can see him getting tired. “Come on Mark, don’t give up.” He continues to struggle with the weight. He slows down over the next rep. “Do this for me! Don’t disappoint me!” Then something changes in Mark. “GAAAAHHH!” He screams to lift the weight again -then he gets a second wind. He lifts the weight for a few more reps but tires again. “COME ON!” he screams at me. “No you come on!” I put my head next to his so I scream in his ear. “I need you to be strong. I need you to be big. I need you to look like a god!” And with that Mark continues to lift the weight -but screaming with every rep that he takes. He doesn’t stop! I look down and his chest and its growing! “You told me to make sure you lift more, I am doing what you say! So lift more!” and Mark lets out another scream and pushes out ten more reps. The bar clangs into the rack and Mark jolts up. Mark is sweating and stinking up our apartment. He breathes heavy, his chest rising and falling consistently. His pecs are definitely bigger. “Is my chest bigger, like noticeably?” I walk close to him to get a better look. And they are. My now hard cock drips with precum. “I’m going to take that as a yes.” I look up at him and things seem different as well. I think he is an inch or two taller. “Are you taller too?” Mark knows the answer -and instead there is a dominant look in his eye. “I’m going to squat. Cheer me on like you did before -and don’t stop until I do.” Mark goes under the squat rack and starts pushing the weight rep after rep. I start to see him slow down. “Come on, don’t slow down. Keep lifting!” I can see the strength starting to grow in Mark. He can get through a few more reps but then he starts to tire again. “I’m supposed to be the small one. I’m the one that’s weak.” Something changes in Mark. The veins in his legs start to burst. Mark screams out in pain and pleasure. His legs start to thicken with each rep. “I’m doing this for you! I’m the sub! But you are in control. Grow as big as you want!” And with that Mark starts to get taller. He reaches 6’7…6’8…6’9…now he’s 7 feet tall! His legs are wider than my torso and his voice becomes deeper and deeper. The squat bar clangs down. Mark looks at me with desire in his eyes. He is drunk off of this power he has. “Time to shower” he growls at me. I do what he says. The two of us can barely fit with his new size. The water hits Marks back and trickles down his hairy body. All of the curves of his muscles are accentuated under the water. I see the abs peak out of his muscle gut. His burly arms and thick legs glisten under the water. “Wash me,” he commands. I take the soap and pour a dollop in my hand. “My arms first.” He lifts his right arm and flexes. The size of his arms make my hands look childlike. As I lather up his arm with soap he flexes harder and his veins poke out from under his skin. Mark screams and his arms expand even more. I move to his shoulders and watch as his traps erupt from his next. Then onto his left arm. Each muscle grows in size as I continue to wash him. “Don’t stop,” he commands -I listen. I lather up his chest as they grow in my hands. Then I move down to his gut and his abs pop out even more. I make my way down to his ass which has now grown to be as big as two watermelons. I lather up his legs, as I work my hands in between his thighs he clenches. My hands are pinned in between his thighs. “Ow! Mark, this hurts!” I am trapped. “Suck my cock and I’ll let you go.” I did what he said. I wrapped my mouth around his raging hard on. Mark had been turned on by all the worship I had given him. As I move my mouth up and down his shaft, Mark groans out. Then those groans turn into growls. Mark starts to scream again in his animalistic tone and I feel his cock expanding in my mouth. I didn’t think it could grow anymore! Granted I didn’t think his body to grow more either! “The more you submit to me, the more I grow,” Mark said with a hunger in his tone. I was gagging on his growing cock. “Okay, you can stop.” I release my mouth and he releases my hands from his thighs. I rotate my wrists to get blood circulating to them again. Then I continue to lather up his calves and then his feet. As I soap up his feet they grow almost as big as my chest. Mark can now barely fit in the shower! He lifts his foot and gently pushes on my chest. But his strength pins me down on the shower floor. Mark looks at me, completely in love with his new found control over me. His body flexes with power as he pins me down with his foot. He looks down at my cock as sees that it is flexing just as hard as he is. “And the more you submit to me, the more in love with me you are.” I look at him with astounded love. Never have I ever been able to do this to a man. He’s pushed his limits because of my love for him. He’s never felt more confident because of my love and devotion for him. “How about, instead of one day, we make this a lifestyle?” “I want nothing more.” Mark lifts his foot off of my chest and turns the water off. We dry off and he stops me. I am eye level with his furry muscle gut. I look up past his big chest and hairy beard at his tender eyes. “How about we celebrate our new life together?” I nod my head in excitement. Mark picks me up and sits me on top of his gut. He carries me to our bedroom and lays me down on the bed. His giant body stand before me, nearly twice the size that it was earlier in the day. “Touch yourself as I flex. Worship my body bigger like it deserves. Be subservient to my growth.” I do what he says and start stroking my cock. Mark lifts his arms up into a most muscular pose. He is bigger than anyone I’ve ever seen. He’s the strongest man in the world. He can control me with just a few simple words. And I am his. Mark’s body grows as I continue to stroke myself to him. He groans in pain and pleasure as his body fills the room. My cock erupts with pleasure at my dominant boyfriend. My cum splatters across my stomach. I look up and see Mark, who is towering over me. He is wrapping his hand around his cock which looks to be about the size of my leg. Mark scream in pleasure as his gigantic cock covers me in his cum. I am dripping in his hot sticky seed. Mark bends down and cups my head in his hands. “Here’s to a lifetime of your submission.”

Okay, here's the start of something new. Let me know if you want me to carry on! What you need to understand is that Harry and I had been friends all our lives, or nearly. When we were in playgroup, I chewed on his toy car. When we went to school together, we taught one another to read. If a teacher asked me what my name was, I’d say: “Max and Harry.” For years, right up till we went to university, people would call us Maxandharry or Harryandmax. Even at Uni, him studying Biological Sciences and me doing Business Studies, we texted nearly every day. For a while, after celebrating our Friendversary, we even changed our Faceboook names to MaxandharryandharryandmaX, till he pointed out it looked a bit gay. I felt a bit sad changing it, but my girlfriend of the time told me he was right. In the years since then, of course, we drifted apart a bit. We were both in London but we would only meet for a drink every couple of months. I guess he slowly started noticing a change in me about summer 2019 when I had made a special effort to get #BeachBodyReady. ‘Shit, mate, you really do have a gym membership, don’t you?’ he said. ‘When are Men’s Health ringing you for a cover feature?’ I was in a short sleeved shirt and I was feeling pretty good about myself back then, but still I knew he was talking shit. ‘Bro, have you seen the guys on Love Island? All I’ve done so far is lose a bit weight really.’ ‘Impressive though,’ he said, sinking the last of his pint. ‘I don’t think so,’ I said. ‘Not yet.’ ‘Well, I reckon Niamh would think so,’ he said. I cuffed his shoulder. ‘She’s not superficial like other ho’s,’ I said. ‘Girls like that sort of thing, though,’ he said. He looked down at himself. ‘They can’t help themselves.’ ‘They like to see we’re taking care of ourselves,’ I told him. ‘Anyway, you’re far from overweight, dude.’ ‘Underweight, if anything,’ he said. ‘I do my heavy lifting with this.’ He tapped his brow, and we both laughed. ‘Mind you don’t go impairing it with two many hipster beers, then,’ I said, getting up to fetch another round. ‘If you promise not to go crazy with this gym stuff,’ he said. ‘You’re fine as you are.’ But I knew he was wrong. By the time we met to toast Christmas, he couldn’t resist squeezing my arm. ‘Holy shit!’ he said, eyes wide. ‘I thought you just had a big jumper on under that coat. You’re huge!’ ‘Not as big as I’d like,’ I couldn’t help saying, blushing. ‘Still a way to go.’ ‘What do you weight though…?’ ‘About 70kg,’ I said, automatically. ‘Roughly 150lbs.’ ‘Whoa,’ he said, ‘I didn’t expect you to actually know. You must be taking this seriously.’ I shrugged. ‘It’s fun too.’ ‘Bet you’re not drinking tonight.’ ‘Maybe just the one. My body fat’s down to 7%.’ I sipped my orange juice. ‘It feels great, though. I’m so alive, so capable. And, bro, let me tell you, the girls are hanging round me like flies around shit.’ God, it felt good.. Harry didn’t seem to feel so, though. ‘Mate, I didn’t need to have another reason to feel inferior,’ he sighed. His mouth was proper down-turned. ‘Niamh,’ I said, testingly. He nodded glumly. ‘I wasn't enough for her, it seems.’ ‘You were too good for her, anyway,’ I said, although I wasn’t sure how true it was. There he sat, a weedy little guy with glasses, maybe half my size. He couldn’t have lifted a weight above his head, let alone bench-pressed what I was doing. He looked pretty pathetic. ‘Maybe you should join my gym. Just to cheer yourself up.’ ‘Can’t think of anything worse,’ he said. ‘Come off it, mate,’ I said. ‘Build a bit of muscle and you’ll feel amazing. Imagine if Niamh sees you on the beach next summer with your shirt off, biceps bulging, pecs rippling…’ I tailed off, thinking how ridiculous this sounded. Even if I could persuade him to take some exercise, I thought, it probably wouldn’t be a good idea for him to take his shirt off on camera. He was still as lean and hairless as when we both set off for University. I wondered, was I naturally superior to him? Niamh would certainly have picked me over him for a mate: law of the jungle. I’ve have shown her a better time, as well. I didn’t like to think how embarrassing Harry must have been in bed. I shook my head to clear it. Harry had been talking to me and all the time I’d been thinking about banging his girlfriend, cucking him in his own bed. Crazy thinking. I interrupted him: ‘I don’t want to hear any shit, mate, you’re coming with me to the gym tomorrow and that’s that.’ He sat back in surprise, held up his hands. ‘Fine. Fine!’ There was a long pause. Finally he laughed and got up to go to the bar. ‘Better get a round in while I’m still allowed, then!’ ‘Skip the crisps this time, okay,’ I laughed back. ‘2020’s going to be your year.’ And to be fair to him, he turned up. He obeyed me, as if I was in control of him. He did the exercises I told him to do. He changed his diet. It became quite fun, turning up to see him at the gym – maybe not as often as I would be there, but at least a couple of times a week. He didn’t enjoy it but he worked hard. At the end of January, he had actually lost a bit of weight – but sadly, he hadn’t put on a single shred of muscle. We stood looking at one another in the mirror. ‘I can’t fucking believe it,’ he said. ‘I’m actually smaller than before.’ ‘I’ve just grown bigger,’ I said, ‘that’s all, mate.’ ‘Bullshit,’ he said. ‘Yes, you’re bigger but look at me. I’m a shrimp. Nobody would guess we were the same age.’ ‘You’re a week younger,’ I told him, shrugging off my sweaty vest. ‘Maybe you’ll always be…’ Again, I didn’t want to say the truth. ‘What?’ he demanded. ‘What were you going to say? Weaker? Smaller? Inferior?’ ‘But only to me,’ I told him. ‘You might put on some muscle by summer. You won’t be strong but you’ll be fit.’ ‘That’s really what you think of me,’ he said, eyes wide. Furious. He looked like he wanted to pick a fight with me, but something rational was stopping him. He’d be mullered in a second. Instead, he ran away. Just grabbed his bag and stormed out. I should have run after him, but I was meeting this girl for dinner. He had told me on Tinder that she wanted me to fuck her like an animal, and I was still wondering how best to do that. I was too distracted. That was half my trouble. MaxandharryandharryandmaX was in trouble for the first time in history. An unshakeable bond, broken by the gym. Or maybe more, I thought. Maybe by masculinity and testosterone. Maybe by alpha male power. It could never be equal again now that I had begun to dominate. February slipped past, and I thought about him every day. I dreamt about him. I dreamt he was watching while I effortlessly fucked Niamh. I was pumped and bigger than ever while I worked at her tight snatch, and he got smaller while he watched me. In March, I finally sent him a message. ‘Miss lifting weights with you. Miss lifting pints even more.’ He replied almost straight away. ‘Maybe we should resume one of those activities. Guess which one.’ ‘Gym’s open longer hours,’ I replied, with a emoji to show I wasn’t serious. ‘Mate,’ he texted back, ‘I wouldn’t go there right now.’ ‘Why?’ I asked, expecting a joke. And so, Harry was the first person to tell me about coronavirus. I thought it was just him making an excuse about not exercising. I don’t follow the news, don’t really do social media; in fact, I was pretty buried in work and working out. I suppose, I also didn’t want it to be true. I was in full denial. And so, inevitably, I caught it. I’m strong. I’m healthy. I don’t even take roids, so no strain on my heart. So I guess I was well prepared for it. Even so, it knocked me out for longer than I expected. Those were some crazy weeks. Maybe the weeks that followed were even stranger. Apart from work, Harry was the main person I was in contact with during lockdown. At first we talked a bit about fitness: my gym had closed. I tried to buy gym equipment online, but there was none available. ‘I must have got the last set,’ Harry told me. He told me it was the one good thing in his life now. It was hard for him - he was still so weak - so I sent him tips over email, links to videos and online advice. He asked me questions about diets and supplements and steroids. I told him to do it all clean, which disappointed him, being the biology scientist – he wanted to make himself into his own experiment. But it was a good thing. It was like we were the same person after all, just slightly out of phase. Except I couldn’t work out, not properly. I did some bodyweight stuff and started running. The muscle just melted away. I ended up looking as lean as a stick of celery. ‘You’re going to end up as my trainer,’ he said, when we talked about it. I didn’t like that. What if he caught me up? So we didn’t talk about it. And the lockdown rolled by. The lockdown was raised. Life began to return to normal. It was September when we arranged to meet again. A few drinks in the same old pub we used to frequent – but first, we would work out together, side by side. It struck me, as I walked towards the bench press: we were equals at last. MaxandharryandharryandmaX had been brought closer together by the quarantine. We had both realised something: his innate power, my humility. At last, we would be best friends once again. The only problem was, he didn’t appear to have showed up. The gym was pretty much empty, and the only person hanging around our agreed meeting spot was a big guy. Proper monster. Shaved head. Lats out to here, waist in here, a real triangle. He looked nearly a foot taller than me and I was worried for a second. In an empty gym, it’s pretty bad etiquette to stand waiting for a piece of equipment. I didn’t want him to think I was trying anything on; he could have ripped me apart. He turned around and the light glinted off his glasses. He smiled. ‘Hey, Max, you made it!’ ‘Harry?!’ I couldn’t believe it. I thought it was a wind-up. He opened his arms inviting me for a hug. Each arm was as big as both of mine put together. The muscle was thick and pumped as if he had just completed a workout, not spent months in quarantine. ‘Harry,’ I said, looking up at him. ‘This is insane. You’re a fucking beast.’ ‘I used the lockdown well,’ he said seriously. His voice had grown deeper. It was like talking to a different man with my friend’s face, one who towered over me. ‘All this came from working out?’ ‘Of course,’ he said. ‘I see you went the other way.’ I looked down at myself, blushing. ‘Yes, I’m pretty small these days.’ ‘How big were you before the lockdown?’ he asked me. ‘Let’s not talk about it,’ I said. ‘Maybe we should –’ ‘Cut the crap,’ he said. ‘I asked you a question.’ ‘About 75kg,’ I told him. ‘165lbs.’ He shook his head in disbelief. ‘You used to seem so big,’ he said. He ran his hands over the huge globes of his chest and the hard, thick ripples of his abdominals, lightly brushing his fingers across the giant vascular boulders of his biceps and the vast shoulder-muscles that framed his firm chin. ‘I’m about 270lbs. 125kg.’ ‘It’s not possible,’ I said. ‘Feel it,’ he said. ‘Then you’ll know how possible it is.’ I laughed and held up my hands. ‘That’s fine, I’ll believe you.’ ‘What is the problem with you?’ he said. He didn’t raise his voice but the authority was clear. ‘I told you to feel it, you little bitch.’ ‘Are you okay?’ I asked him. He shook his head for a second. ‘Sorry, bro. It’s the testosterone. Sometimes I lose control. I mean, it’s true that you’re little. And you’re being a bitch.’ He put a hand over his mouth and blushed. The redness spread down his huge neck where it got lost at the tops of his pecs. ‘Jesus. Just bants, mate. Just bants!’ ‘Will it help you if I – if I feel your muscle?’ I said, putting my hands on his physique. ‘Be careful,’ he said. ‘I’m like a loaded gun nowadays.’ ‘More like a cannon,’ I said, feeling his might. ‘The Incredible Hulk has nothing on you. So you went for the steroids after all?’ ‘No way, you little cunt,’ he said, breathing heavily. ‘Ah, I’m sorry, Max. But no – not steroids, exactly. I did some research. With some friends online. Other biology academics into weightlifting. I was looking for short cuts, and they were looking for ways to build size and strength. I think between us we tapped into something that did both. Workouts combined with certain hormones and particular herbs. It’s all perfectly safe, just a few side-effects.’ ‘Like the anger management issues,’ I suggested. ‘And all this fur.’ I ran a hand through the pelt on his monstrous chest. ‘You really are becoming a beast.’ ‘Fuck!’ he gasped. ‘You touched it! I should have warned you – but I thought it would sound gay.’ ‘Touched what?’ I snatched my hand away but he caught it in a giant fist. ‘You touched my nipple. Fucking sensitive nowadays.’ ‘So what – what does that mean?’ ‘It means,’ he said, ‘either I need to fuck a woman in the next ten minutes or…’ ‘Or what?’ Harry looked toward the changing room door. ‘Or, old friend, you’ll have to milk the cum from my big swinging balls…’ TO BE CONTINUED…

Long time lurker. First time posting a short story of my own. Enjoy ____________________________________ "Damn it..." Ian was working out on a treadmill in his city's gym. A disappointed expression in his eyes. He was a scrawny, 5'6 feet tall guy, weighing around 120 lbs. He didn't wanted to be so short and without any visible muscle. He wanted to be huge, BIGGER than huge. A masculine beast that everyone will notice and worship. Sadly, no matter how much he tried, his body refused to build any muscle, and over the years he has just gotten even scrawnier and punier. "Fuck man, I wish I could grow bigger..." Getting off the treadmill, he decides to walk outside for a breath of fresh air. Walking to the door, he notices every man in the gym being either highly concentrated in their training, or flexing for themselves in the mirror. Which makes him both aroused and jealous. But while standing outside and stretching a bit, something falls on top of him, covering him from head to toe. "W-what the hell?" He looks to the sky, but it was completely clear. And whatever fell on him felt sticky and gooey. It reminded him of something, but he couldn't quite remember what. Going inside the gym again, he was gonna go straight to the showers to rinse this strange thing off, but the time he came back, his body had completely absorbed it. He couldn't do nothing but stare at where the thing was, but not wanting to overthink, he simply went back to the treadmill. That's when it began. After a few minutes, he began filling a warm and itchy feeling all over his body, forcing him to get off the treadmill again. "What is...h-huh?!" In front of him, his body starts growing. First his previously puny chest, expanding onwards, pushing the shirt to it's limits. Then his arms, ballooning into giant biceps, filling with pound after pound of muscle, the sound of his bones rearranging and his muscles growing being heard through the whole area. Eventually, his shirt completely rips, freeing his still growing pecs from their prison, their "sweat" falling unto the floor as gravity made its job. "My-my pecs...what the...god, this feels so..." a moan leaves his lips. The feeling of his muscles growing feeling just as if he was edging an orgasm. He had already started getting glances from the people in the gym, curious about what was going on. But that's when the transformation continued, his flat belly turning a rock hard six pack, then a 8 pack, followed by his legs, growing in size and muscle, becoming thick enough to rival tree trunks, making rips into his pants until they soon, fall. With longer legs also increases his height, turning slowly from 5,5 to 5,9, then 6,3, then 6,7. His ass became a bubble butt, inflating in size to a fast speed, sending the jockstrap into him. He also started gaining body hair, gaining a beard in the process, and his pecs and abs becoming hairy. Ian thought he was dreaming, and if he was, he didn't wanted it to end. Standing now there only with a jockstrap, he had gone from a twig to a muscular, powerful man. Everyone in the gym had stares only for him. Many of fear, many of curiosity, and even a few filled with lust. He flexes right there, the feeling of his own muscles pressing against each other intoxicating his mind even more. He wa also completely sweating, the smell of man going through the whole gym. Ian thought he was already perfect. But leaving out a painful moan, he realizes that his cock and balls also wanted to be set free. Faster than the rest of his body, his cock starts throbbing in his jockstrap, pushing it down, and eventually setting itself free, slamming against Ian's leg. It was throbbing, pulsating, veins covering it completely, and slowly reaching to the floor. His balls were also growing along with it, becoming sensitive to the touch. "T-this is so much...but..." And that's when he reaches the point of no return. As if his hand was glued to his cock, he starts stroking it, panting in ecstasy, as he falls to his knees and watches in real time as it starts growing, and with it, the rest of his body. His cock soon became thicker than his already bigger hand, and slowly approaching his mouth, before he decided to grab it with his two hands, jerking faster, moving his hips along with it. He was trapped on his own world of lust, the men of the gym taking off their already light clothes jerk off to the sight, overcome with lust. Closer to climaxing, and his head almost reaching the ceiling of the place as his growth intensified, barely being able to move to his biceps becoming too big... He cums. A roar releasing his seed into all the surroundings, his cock shooting volley after volley of thick sperm, shooting random bystanders, and even the very ceiling. The absolute pleasure of his orgasm made the final step of his growth began, and like a broken faucet, the strength of his cum intensified, his dick becoming bigger, thicker, volleys of cum covering the whole gym, men affected by it starting to suck it, becoming big in the same way. Ian's mind was slowly disappearing, being replaced by the desire to grow even bigger, fuck all day, and and cum again and again. The simple thought was enough to make his stream of cum even stronger, now lying on a pool of his own cum that his worshippers were sucking to grow. His muscles were growing to such a rate that his movement was starting to become limited, his balls churning his unlimited seed into his massive cock. Yet he didn't cared. He wanted to grow bigger. "More...Please...MORE..." This command changes something in Ian. And suddenly, he breaks through the gym, his gigantic cock growing into the sky, spewing his seed everywhere like a fountain, the streets becoming rivers of his own cum as he starts growing past buildings and skyscrapers. Worshippers came to him, transformed by his cum, and did their best to pleasure the giant god as he kept growing and growing. Eventually, he stopped getting taller at the height of a skyscraper, but his muscles kept growing still, his head threatening to be shallowed by his traps at any seconds. Yet even then...Ian wanted more. He got a taste of godhood, now he wanted it all. He wanted to turn this world into a neverending orgy. He wanted to show his true power. Growing bigger than the city, a mountain, and and now standing on top of the world...Ian came. And came, and came. The seas turned to white, societies were destroyed by his cum tsunami, people transformed into hyper men looking to grow and fuck 24/7. Ian stood at the top of the world. He was the god of this world now, and the world was nothing more than his playground. A neverending orgy of pure masculinity, sweat, and sex, as everyone swam through his cum, people climbing into his body to worship him. This is what Ian wanted. And yet a thought still remained in his broken mind. "More..." The planet rumbled, unprepared for his next ascension. ---------- END OF PART 1 Tell me your thoughts on this or if you liked it.

The fall of the sun stone monastery By Big-Zargo It was a great morning for me and my master Sir Rowan of mourning rise mountain. Sure, it was foggy and gloomy as we made our way to the Sunstone monastery, but we had won a great victory against the witch of the tarnish woods. She was using her file magic to corrupt children and transformed them into red caps who would server her. It was a hard fought battle but the one and were able to save the villages from her tyranny although they were few children who are too far gone to be saved we were able to save most of the children from becoming red caps. I looked at my master he was riding a white horse named Don and currently wearing a light chain mail armor brown leather boots, gloves and helmets. He carried his sword on his waist and his shield on his back his warm brown eyes were looking forward onto the road. We rode quietly for a few minutes as we made our way to the Sunstone monastery and tell Rowan’s face turned around towards me. “Tom my boy, I think it is time to talk about your knighthood. I have watched you grow from a quiet boy into a strong young man, and I think you’re ready for the vowels to the bright one,” Rowan said with a deep kind voice in a serious tone. “I don’t know if I’m ready for my vowels Rowan. I can feel the power of the bright one, but I have not heard one of his messengers speak to me,” I said with sadness in my voice. “I cannot speak for the bright one, but I believe that you’re ready. You just need some more confidence in yourself. I believe you and Theodore should travel to the mountain circle to check on those wizards for me it’s been awfully quiet up there, you two should check on them,” Rowan said with confidence.” “Why must I bring Theodore with me, Rowan? I’ve been Theodore is a nice monk of the Sunstone monastery I don’t think he can make the trip to the mountain circle,” I said with confusion and annoyance at thought talking to the wizards. “I know how you don’t like magic users but not all of them are evil. Magic, power and even our valves to the bright one can corrupt man we may be immune to magical corruption that we are not immune to moral corruption of our mind. I cannot stop you from listening to Sir Gabriel, but his dogged views of magic will lead many innocents to brand the stake of his blind crusade. Sorry about my miniature tirade Tom, I best answer your question. Theodore is needed because a priest of the local Temple to the bright one has died a mysterious death and Theodore volunteered to investigate the matter,” Rowan said. I stayed quiet pondering my master’s wards as in the air way closer to the monastery. As we got closer to our home, we knew something was wrong it was strangely quiet. Rowan had us stop and unmounted from our horses to that we may have on plate mail armor. Remounting on our horses we slowly made our way into the monastery. We heard a shout coming inside the stables. With no hesitation we made our way towards it the horse quickly galloped towards the stables but halfway there the forces began panicking and refusing to go forward. With no hesitation we got off of our horses and began moving forward towards the sound. We heard muffled sounds of it made her way closer. Eventually the fog parted like curtains revealing to us a horrible site. A huge muscular red demon with small red horns pointing up towards the heavens, big beefy arms and huge hands big enough to smother a human’s head in its grip, and his cock his huge monster of a cock… Dear bright one the demon had Thomas up against his cock forcing him to suck on it for that was just too big and meaty for Thomas mouth. With a grunt from the demon huge balls squeezed themselves shooting a load of its demonic cum down Thomas’s throat. He fell to the ground on his butt in a daze. “Speak of the angel and he show up here,” the demon said with a deep to my voice, while turning his face towards Rowan and me. His demonic golden eyes gazing at us with hunger and wrath. “How dare you enter our homes and defile are priests and brothers of the bright one,” Rowan said with such anger that has voice trembled. “What have you done with the other monks and priests,” I asked. I assume that I was not going to get answer from the demon, that he did. Pointing towards the fallen Thomas, we saw how he began to change. His skin had started turning red as curved horns started growing out of his head, both me and my master heard tearing sounds coming from Thomas as we saw his feet new monster feet pop out shoes. Then he had gotten up revealing to us his more changes, his green eyes now glowed like emeralds, his hair had grown back removing his Tonsure hairstyle, his monk’s robes look tight on his body and look now taller. He had quickly removed off his monk’s robes to reveal his new red muscular body, half naked with his pants barely holding on to his muscular thighs. He grinned at us revealing his sharp canines and gear quick flex of his giant muscles. It was if he had lifted boulders and fought off his life. “Who knew falling to evil of this demon… No, my master would be so intoxicating,” Thomas said with a demonic accent. I was in shock father Thomas was a strongly devout man blessed with the power of the bright one, how could he fall to this evil. Then I thought to myself if Thomas could fall to this evil than the other priests of the Sunstone monastery could fall as well or maybe had. Apparently both me and my master had the same thoughts as one each other. Rowan looked at me with a grave face and said. “You must leave this place go to the chapel of dusk-star tell the father Arthur of what happened here gets help get the order of light hammer take the horses and donkey and go!” He yelled out. I wanted to stay fight my master by understood implication, if this demon could corrupt father Thomas and his whole monastery of devout worshipers that might spread like a plague across the whole continent. I cannot let such a thing to happen and definitely since, my master will not allow this to happen now in a fight. I turned around and began running towards the horses, running from my home. But I found my path blocked by other muscular demons, William, Michael, Oliver, and Leo were all blocking my way. These once innocent people were transformed into muscular demons especially Leo, he was big and wider than the rest may be because he was in the blacksmith of the Sunstone monastery. Dammit, I didn’t want to fight these demons especially since they were my family. But I didn’t have to fight them I just had to get past. I brought out my sword and shield and started looking for opening for me to escape. I heard noises coming from behind me and knew that my master was fighting the 15 feet tall muscle demon. “I can’t let you leave here Young squire.” I slowly turned around making sure to keep track of the four demons around me. I saw a man holding a repair, who looked familiar looked to me. Especially with his black mustache and goatee and his Gerrish yellow and purple shirt. I tightened my grip on my sword as I said. “Asher the Bard, I knew something was off about use especially when you play summer sunshine during that girls funeral. That song way too upbeat for a funeral, it was distasteful for such an occasion.” “summer sunshine on the wind was Rose’s favorite songs know. She would’ve wanted me to play it as her funeral,” Asher said while nodding his head. With one lift of Asher’s left finger, I felt my body stiffened and become unresponsive. Against my will I was lifted off the ground and turn facing me to the battle between my master Rowan and the big demon. It looks like my master was winning. Although demon was not bleeding the bunch of slashing burn marks on his skin. That the bright one’s power and my master skills would fail this evil creature. With a burning slash mark on the demon’s hairy chest the fiend was pushed back up against of the stables. “Enough paladin I find myself growing weary of this battle and I find your fighting skills to be lacking,” the big red demon bellowed out. In a flash the demons burn marks healed before our eyes. Empty demonic hands suddenly are equipped with giant demonic sword on his right hand and a short blonde metal rod. Seeing this change from the demon my master switch stances to the warrior’s vigil preparing for the onslaught that was to come. the warrior’s vigil was a defensive posture with my master’s blessed heavy armor and shield by the bright one’s blessing he should be able to handle the big demon’s onslaught. It was a site to seeing my master shield tanking and redirecting the blows of the big demons giant sword while he parried the big demons rod with his sword. Each attack from the demon pushed Rowan back and back. Rowan was pushed to the limit by the demon and forced to use the full powers of the bright one that was bestowed to him. holy light began pouring off of him glowing angelic see-through wings sprouted out of his back, as he began to fight back. The demon switched out the rod for a big plane -looking shield with no adornments and the visible markings. Rowan started his counter with site cut, then a shield batch, then use morning rise technique, then fold up with dusk fall, then fold up with beard taker and a bunch of different types of martial techniques. The demon kept pace with Rowan’s onslaught with his shield and sword. Each attack from Rowan causes the demons shield to glow with the same light as Rowan and as it did so my master started slowing down. With one final cut from Sir Rowen’s sword the demons shield broke crumbling to pieces rather than being slashed in half, but as the shield falls apart my master fell upon the ground in defeat. “NO!!!!!!” I screamed out, in shock. The determination I tried forcing my body to move against Asher’s spell that had restrained me. “Well, that was quite impressive if Great-Z do not have a counter in mind the bright one’s power then Rowan would have had a high chance of winning big Billy. Still, he put up more fight than the other paladins of the Sunstone order. Now what to do with you…Hmmm…. Well at the kill you the bright one might know of our plans for this place, if you keep you just here as a prisoner is a chance you can escape or the bright one might find out. You’re not a paladin of the Sunstone order just the squire…Hmm... Know what I’ll ask Great-Z once I return to the mountain circle. I guess for now it’s best that you just sleep.” With the point of his finger in my word of power everything faded to black. When I woke up, I found myself in a dark smelling dungeon with very few lights in the form of dim torches next to me. When I tried to move, I discovered that was chained up to the wall by my arms. Before I could try to pray for help from the bright one, I heard her clapping sounds. “Clap… Clap… Clap” the torches began to glow brighter before turning blue in the darkness of the dungeon moved away revealing the scene before me. My master Sir Rowan, he was chained up as well with shackles on his wrists holding him up in the air and shackles on his feet preventing him from kicking and or moving and most humiliating of all he was naked. I recognize him by his muscular body his long brown hair that was skewing his face, especially that big scar on his right side of his thigh. I could only see the right side of my master. I turned my face to the right to see the big red demon. Now that was tied up I took a closer at the big red creature called Big Billy, as I thought he was 15 feet tall, extremely muscular big barrel chest he was peppered with black hair allover his red body, his big feet and hands were tipped with sharp black fingernails, he had a face of a brute, with a chin strap beard, no mustache long black hair tied up in a ponytail, two black small horns pointing up to the sky, demonic golden yellow eyes which may be feel fear and something else that couldn’t recognize… Wait… It was lust? That thought brought me down past the demon’s abs to his huge soft cock and big hairy balls. “Well, Well, Well look what we got here. The famous paladin of the bright one Sir Rowan of Sunstone order here to grace and bless us all with his presence,” Big Billy said in a deep sarcastic tone while walking up to the imprison Rowan. With his huge fingers he moved Sir Rowan’s hair away from his face before delicately moving his face up by his chin. “What do you want me, what do you want this monastery and what did you do to Thomas and the other monks of this monastery?” Rowan said with anger and hatred in his voice. “To answer your first question. to you this,” big Billy said. The magical gold ring appeared in his hand. I was barely able to see it, but it clambered in the light. I saw it float down to my master’s cock and slip around his shaft reaching his balls. A sling as the ring slipped on my master cried out in pain. “To answer your second and third question. I took over. With Asher’s help we were able to subvert the eyes of the bright one from this place long me to come in and start corrupting your family, transforming them into muscle fiends things to a combination of my power and great-Z’s. Don’t worry we didn’t corrupt everyone,” Big Billy said while snapping his fingers. More of the dungeon showed revealing the rest of the order of Sunstone, Sir, Kade the clover, Sir Armstrong the mighty, Sir Sam the Swift, and Sir Tybalt the Passionate, all shackled to the wall like me. While the rest of the other brothers and priests were in cages next to the exit. “As you see Sir Rowan, there are very few uncorrupted people left. I could of corrupted this whole monastery by the time you and your squire came back. in fact, I’ll let Thomas out so by the time you got here you can see your feet. To serve the muscle fiend trio as one of our muscle fiends. Great-Z is the most powerful, the most cleverest, wises and smartest of us, of course I would say the one you called Asher would be the more persuasion and charming of us. Well, you can say I’m the muscle of our group,” Billy said while flexing his left arm. “He’ll not be able to get away with this the bright one always finds a way to smite evil,” I said with conviction. “Please with little one, shut up.” with that decoration from the demon, I felt my mouth become numb. The Billy had an evil smile at the idea came to him. “I think I have the fun idea, a sexy idea. I was planning to break your friend first, transforming them into muscle fiends, but I think you be more interesting if I go for, he you first. You’re probably wondering whether that golden ring I clamped around your cock. The special magical item designed by Great-Z to corrupt paladins. Even now it’s subverting your defenses make you more susceptible to demonic corruption in particular to my corruption. By the time last of your friends will have succumbed you have been begging me to stuff my big cock up to your Virgin whole. It would be even funner and more delicious to break you first rather than your friends,” Billy said before giving Rowan a sloppy kiss. At first Rowan resisted the kiss, trying to thrash his head around it but Billy hold on his head was to firm. Eventually Rowan stopped struggling against Billy’s hold and stopped moving relaxing his body. Billy parted with the kiss, Rowan cock became erect. “What have you done to me, you fiend. why am I so God’s Dan horny,” Rowan said Panting out the words? “As we speak the rings power is subverting your divine protection and your strong will. It should take a couple days for the ring to corrupt your spirit but for a little boost from me it should speed up. Great-Z will be pleased at the results,” Billy said with sadistic grin on his demonic handsome face. To me, my master and others horror Billy forced Rowan to swallow his big red cock. My master Rowan struggled and choked on the big meat stick, before Billy let go. Instead of moving his head away Rowan began leaking at Billy’s cock starting from the head and tried making his way to the demon’s balls. I turned my head in discuss and closing my eyes. “Well, Well looks like it took longer than I thought three months rather than a couple of days. How annoying, still either your will is stronger than we thought or the ring is taking its sweet sexy time with you. You must love the taste of my cum by now. You must crave it, every time you see me, and every time you want to worship mine cock more than the bright one. Don’t you Rowan,” Billy said. I turned my face around to see my master and the demon. Rowan was still naked but time has passed his hair was clearly longer and had growing a beard. I realize the disturbing implications of Billy’s statement. If Billy has some form of time of manipulation powers, then we would be in trouble. His power would have to be massive to manipulate time. Clearly Billy was not some dumb brutes the demon had some are a lot of skills magical powers. Whoever this Great-Z that he and Asher mentioned must be very powerful indeed to control a demon with the great power. I pray to myself, hoping that the bright one would answer and sent us free alive or dead. Rowan was doing another round of cock sucking for Billy. I had no idea how many times Billy had force Rowan to suck on his cock but judging by the way my master is pleasing the demon they have been doing a lot. That didn’t know how long it would take for master to break but I pray for strength to him and myself. we Still had hope as long as the bright one lives in our hearts and long as we live, we will make it. “Is time for a test a final test for you Sir Rowan is quite simple I’ll let you leave here a live. It’s quite simple all you have to do is take your squire there and leave. I’ll even sweeten the deal for you if and your squire leave and passed through those stairs up through the monastery I’ll let everyone who has been transformed into a muscle fiend go. Free as a bird, butterfly on the way,” Billy said. With a snap of the demon’s fingers shackles holding me and my master released. I immediately fell to the ground and barely caught myself from hitting the ground face first, but I found that I could barely move as if preventing fall had drain all the strength, I had me. I heard steps coming closer to me. I couldn’t tell if it was my master Sir Rowan or the demon big Billy. All I could do was pray that it was Sir Rowan. I see it be this week if I had the vowels then maybe I could have gone away to get help. I felt myself being turned around and to my delight and horror I saw Sir Rowan; I could see blood red skin spreading across belly and thighs, the golden ring glimmered with demonic energy on my master’s erect red cock. I master easily lifted my body like I was a child in my father’s arm. Each step that my master took I could feel the ring pulse with demonic energy. The closer we got to the stairs the more powerful the forces from the ring became. Each step my body betrays me for my cock began to rise and harden. My master’s breath became more haggard as we got closer to the stairs and our freedom. I silently prayed to the bright one to give my master strength. On the way to the stairs, I heard the others give out encouragement to Rowan in the attempt to give him strength. As Rowan made it to the first step of the stairs in our freedom, we heard the demon make one last temptation. “Would it be fun if you and I plunged are hot cock down your squire’s virgin ass hole and make them squeal like a pig in heat,” Billy said. My master policy before turning around and saying. “No master his virgin ass is mine to take and ravage as I please,” Sir Rowan said in a deep demonic voice. He began walking back into the dungeon and as he did so the others uncorrupted began saying “No” in disbelief. I try to resist but had no strength to get out of my former master’s arms. Each step closer to the rising stone slab made my cock twitch and my ass hungry to be filled by Rowan’s cock. Rowan’s hands trembled as he placed to me on to the stone slab. It was cold as the grave, while in my master’s hands felt hot like the sun. He leaned in close to me and spoke. “You’re like a… Son to me, and I am p…p…pr…oud, proud of you son.” voice changing back and forth from his normal to the deep demonic I heard earlier. “I’m so…so sorry for failing you… You. I am sorry for failing the bri….Uw Fuck boy are you ready to become a real man a real muscle fiend, because I’m stuffing my fat cock down your virgin hole son. Prepare for your knighthood son.” Rowan’s voice completely shifts to the deep demonic tone as his brown eyes turn golden yellow. I knew that I must resist Rowan’s advances but a part of me always wants to obey him a part of the always wants to make him proud and by letting him ravage my ass it would make him happy. Besides I’m about to be knighted by my master. I knew the rings was now effectively, now that it was done with my master. My resolve my resistance broken by a master’s fall from grace. That was pretty hard to think when you Rowan stuffed his fat cock into my ass. at First there was pain then it blossomed in two pleasure as my master’s cock with in deep and the demonic dark magic passed through. In and out and in and out again my master went bringing me pleasure as he did so. We began to transform into our glorious forms. Rowan’s cock started growing inside me, as the dark magic flowing out the ring changing light inside so that I can handle my master’s girth. red began spreading out starting with my cock and where it touched, I changed becoming stronger. Before my eyes I started seeing my cock swelling grow as it turned red. Wherever the red spread to, on our body’s growth followed. Once brown hair became black as midnight on Rowan’s body. Already lean muscles grew and swelled as demonic fire passed through our veins. Starting with my master first, the red started from his belly and thighs and spread-out words. It had crept along reaching his pecs making them swell and grow as they turn red. He started becoming taller and wider as the red reached his neck. It had spread across his shoulders causing them to swell with the strength that could hold mountains. It flowed down into his arms starting with his biceps growing and filling out with strength then reaching his forearm with the veins popping demonic blood through them, reaching hands that’s swell, fingers growing to the size of sausages tipped with black fingernail like clause. Finally, the red had flowed up to his head his teeth sharpen, his face became more masculine, his ears grew point tips, and grew two small cone shape horns on his head. I was so fixated on his transformation that did up in those minds and tell my pecs grew on the tip of my vision. They even notice or know when my hands began massaging my big fat red cock. Unlike my master the red started out spread through my hands rather than shoulders. In fact, I had not even noticed the change in weight into my arms as to the demonic magic that was transforming me ran through my veins. The more had change spread through my body less of the old me remained. The light which would have will let me use the bright one’s power was now turning dark and as it did so, I reveled in it. The whole time as my body was going through these changes, I was feeling hot and tingly. Course I felt all the pain that didn’t matter to me all that did was the power that was flowing through my veins. Even as it had spread to my head. Black body hair started popping out all over my fiendish body peppering my barrel chest, huge arms, mighty back, plump ass, tree trunk thighs, thick calves, and my huge balls. Eventually we had to came and shot are load of cum and sealing our feet. We panted in our afterglow. Rowan moved backwards so that I can get up from the stone slab. I walked forward for a little bit before kneeling so that Big Billy could Knight me, with his big cock. Without even looking I had known that it had grown long as a sword. “I knight thee, Sir Tom Hell Knight of the Fiendish trio. Now suck my cock,” my new master big Billy said. I looked up and saw my master’s long cock shrink and split into two big fat cocks. “Now come my two knights taste your masters seed and rejoice your new freedom from their humanity,” mastered said. We began sucking on our masters’ delicious cocks, and as we did so he bestowed us more power in the form of knowledge and skills. The more we pleasured him the more he grew in our power. My former master Rowan had plenty experience of pleasure in your master and therefore was able to get more knowledge from him. I could’ve have sucked on his cock all day but eventually my master shot his delicious demonic load into our mouths. Rowan and I got up and began examining each other. We have become muscle fiends and we were damn sexy fiends. Rowan was 9 feet tall, big muscular body with the barrel chest, peppered with black hair all over his body a down pointing triangle shaped of further was on his chest, pointing down to a treasure trail that reached his cock and balls. His big muscular body was supported by muscular thighs. I had known without even looking that had the same type of horns as Rowan. I also knew that my body hair was more rounded and spread out like a bear. We both knew that we are stronger, faster, smarter, and more durable than humans, that the powers we once had or potentially could have had, were now enhanced by Fiendish trio’s power. We looked around for our next victims. Rowan could choose from any of the nights and squires from the sun stone order, while I got the priests and monks from the sun stone of order. Brother Theodore’s fat ass was looking nice and plump to me. I made my way to where the monk was held. I could smell the fear coming off of him as I came closer to his cell. Smiling I grabbed the fat pig of a man, his weight being no problem for my new string. Wasting no time, I had him on the floor on all fours. I opened his ass cheeks and with one spit on to his cherry from my demonic saliva he began to moan in pleasure. “I always knew you wanted some dick; you damn fat slut. Does all those vowels of abstinence really give you strength to resist your base urges. Well, it doesn’t matter little fat piggy I’m about to make you into big boar,” I said as I plunged my fat demon cock into his ass. Theodore moaned in pleasure as I was fucking him. Each thrust of my cock triggered him to turn red and grow, starting from his ass. I could feel his back muscles grow tighter getting bigger as his shoulders widening with growth. Red had quickly spread across his body flowing down from his torso to his limbs. His once light brown hair became black as it began spreading across his changing body. Through my connection to Theodore, I could feel his balls swelling growing bigger, his cock becoming fatter and longer dripping the last of his humanity through his cum. Each thrust I was giving him gave was stuffing pounds of muscles into his changing body. Each limb was just as thick as my even a little bit bigger with the fat covering it. When the red spread to his face and to Longhorns grew from his skull, I knew he was ready to come and finish his transformation into a muscle fiend. With the roar from both of us we came, me giving him one last growth spurt as we did some. The smell of sex was in the air as me and Theodore got up. I looked to see the master and Rowan spit roasting Sir Armstrong causing my mouth to water at the sight. Armstrong was turning out to be a big muscle fiend and he was almost done as well with his new massive demonic body. he was going to be 11 feet tall by my estimate and wider than Rowan and me. I decided to look for my next victim among the sun stone order. I found that they were broken or stirring to break, some of the priests and monks were starting to masturbate as our glory some even begging to join us and who am I to say no to that.

Hi All, This is my first time writing a story here, let me know what you think. Character: Mike Starting Height: 4’ 9” Starting Weight: 75lbs Starting Hard Cock Length: 2.5” Staring Hard Cock Width: 1.5” Chapter 1 ~Alarm Clock Beeping~ “Ah, 6AM, time to get up.” Mike yawned while awaking. After disabling the alarm clock and taking care of the normal morning business, it was time for breakfast. “I think I’ll have some eggs this morning, and maybe with some nice cold press olive oil on top.” As Mike was speaking this he then remembered the last time he used the olive oil it was put on the high shelf. “Ugh, I’ll have to get the step ladder again.” Mike then begrudgingly got out the step ladder to get the olive oil down from the top shelf to make his breakfast. After breakfast it was time to get dressed to go to work. Now Mike had a hard time shopping for clothing, many times he ended up shopping in the juniors section more than the men’s section to find something to fit. For his suits though, he had them all custom made from one of those made-to-measure shops that did their manufacturing overseas. After suiting up it was time for him to begin his commute to his office in FiDi where he was one of the top forensic accountants in the country. During his commute he would get run into by people, have a hard time seeing what was coming down the street, etc. like every day. It’s not that people were trying to be mean to him, they just didn’t see him there. “Ah, just another day” Mike lamented as someone knocked into him, spilling the coffee he got from his favorite bodega by the office. Although Mike had a short stature, he had a huge reputation and was well respected by his peers. As he was sitting at his desk, looking out his window for a quick break in the day, he was reflecting on just how nice most of the people in his life were to him. While yes as a little kid people would tease him about being short, for the most from high school on people were pretty cool about it. Now of course his friends would rag on him a bit, and to them Mike never protested so they thought he was fine with what they were doing. And Mike, to his credit, really didn’t care that much most days. And in fact, he recalled a time when he was out with his friends and someone not in their group started making fun of his short stature and generally weak body. When his friends heard this they immediately sprung to his defense and kicked the crap out of him. “If only I could be strong enough to at least defend myself so I wouldn’t need to rely on my friend for that” Mike sighed, but then smiled thinking just how much his friends cared for him. “9PM, what a day! Time to get home.” Mike actually liked travelling off hours more than during rush hour since things weren’t so crowded and he had enough space to see more than just the person in front of him. As Mike got off the elevator in his building he noticed he had a new neighbor who gave a quick glance and a smile, but seemed to be in a rush to finish moving everything in. “Home sweet home” Mike declared changing into his pajamas and getting ready for watching a little TV to unwind before going to sleep. Just as he was about to turn on the TV Mike’s phone rang. “Hi there, I’ll be at your place in 45 min. Sound good” a woman’s voice asked. “Looking forward to it!” Mike responded gleefully. The woman on the phone was someone he was seeing on the side, Carmen. Now Carmen didn’t want to be tied down so they weren’t officially a couple, but they would just meetup for fun from time to time – usually on her schedule. They weren’t exclusive either, although for Mike she was the only person he met who found him somewhat arousing. When Carmen walked in the door Mike’s tiny cock got hard instantly. Carmen was 5’ 11”, more than a foot taller than him. And an athlete too – she used to be a gymnast and now just works out to stay in shape. Not huge like a body builder but a very well defined body, awesome striations on her abs, beautiful peaks on her biceps, firm breasts that were real, and a phenomenal ass from all of the squats that she had been focusing on during her workout just before coming over. Her body still sweaty – why bother taking a shower first, right? And while Carmen was a quite nice person, in bed she was clearly the one in control. While her body was tight, Mike’s tiny cock was like throwing a hotdog down a hallway. During the 3 years they were meeting up, she got really good at knowing how much pre would come out before he would shoot of his load, which was always gushier than she expected given how tiny his cock was. So today, like most days, Carmen would hold Mike down with one hand and edge him. He didn’t even need to touch her for her to gain pleasure for this part of the night, she just loved bringing him to the edge of cuming and then smirking at him, reminding him that she will determine when the release is. After doing that for 20 minutes and letting his little cock go flaccid, drowning in it’s own pre, she got out a strap on for him to pleasure her with. Now, Carmen was really smart too, she engineered a great strap on that was also like a flesh light for him, allowing him to impale her with the much larger tool while he was also getting some great pleasure from it, she wasn’t purely evil after all . She also put a vibrate function on it to turn on and off as she pleased. What was great with this setup was that Mike could cum once or even multiple times, all while having the strap on on – ensuring she was always satisfied at the end of the night. Of course Carmen was on top, the small, weak, Mike was never going to control the situation. She would bounce up and down on him, holding her firm breasts. She would tease mike to have him reach them as he was on top her, thwarting most of his attempts. Then she would let him rub her nipples as she would slow go up and down on the strap on, knowing to grab it a little to have it move on him as well. Then going faster and faster, turning on the vibrate function Mike gave out the first squeal - cum gushing out of Mike’s dick and running out of the back of the strap on. But then she would turn up the intensity, moan louder and louder. Mike’s already spent dick getting hard again, her grabbing him and rubbing her breasts up and down his pathetic chest – the chest muscles behind her breasts were gigantic compared to his pecs, or lack there of as it were. Sometimes she would roll over and bring him with her, quickly letting him be on top, before rolling over again and really maxing out the intensity of the vibrator – this time causing them both to let out great calls of ecstasy. Cum flowing out of her vagina and down the top of the strap on and Mike’s cum would pour out of the bottom creating a warm pile of fluids on Mike’s flat stomach, not a 6 pack stomach, but a stomach without power and with a tiny bit of flab. After the great night of passion Carmen showered, blew Mike a kiss, and then left for the night. After the door closed, Mike gave a sigh of relief. While he had a lot of fun with Carmen, he always fantasized about being the bigger, stronger one with a cock even bigger than that strap on. He knew how much fun he’d have just fucking anyone who’d want a piece of him, all the girls would want him and the guys too. “Ahh – just a fantasy.” On that, Mike rubbed his tiny cock a few more times and then passed out for the night.

They both kept on seeing each other on Wednesdays, when they could, chatting through and through, and Jason wasn’t distracted from his doings, the guy was so good at multitasking! They chatted through, Nik made himself comfortable at the control panel, a place he shouldn’t be, but he had Jason’s trust. As he chatted, he analyzed the buttons, and something that was lurking his mind started taking shape. He looked at Jason, and looked at the surroundings, talking, analyzing, thinking. One Wednesday, as they chatted, Jason went to see something at the chamber. But Nik was still around, much to Jason’s delight. ”Now, you can keep on chatting, I am listening, nice to see you, Nik, always is” Jason went to the chamber and was just doing small maintenance, just doing what was procedure. A clicking noise, the door shut. He noticed when the chamber closing, encapsulating him. He noticed Nik seating at the control panel, thinking, and yet his hands at a black button. ”Now now, I can see the chamber closed by mistake, no problems, it will just be hard for me to listen to you! Could you press this button right there, to open the door? Or are tou expecting me to tear it off with my bare hands?” Silence between them. Jason chuckled, a bit nervous. “What are you doing, friend? Aren’t you going to help me?” “I will” said Nik, after a weird pause. “I will” Before Jason could notice, Nik clicked a button, but a big, red one, and it started. The chamber announced the beginning of the procedure number 002. It hummed, heated, was getting ready to go. The new transformation. ”What is going on? Nik! NIK! There is a failure on the system! You gotta stop this!” “I’m fulfilling your dream, Jason, you can thank me later, brother.” ”What?! No!! Forget what I said that day!! No!! Please, help me, please! Don’t let this happen! PLEASE, NIK!!” The chamber started to fill with a gooey warm liquid, and Jason was desperate trying to escape it, until it reached him, and he started to scream, in panic, his clothes getting soaked in that mush of hypertrophic solution. He could barely listen to the outside now, the chamber was preparing for the procedure. Humming louder. The sound louder and louder, suddenly, a voice, an eerie voice, telling to Jason to comply. Telling to Jason he was an obedient soldier. Telling him to be a good patriot. To fulfill his duty. The chamber was filled with that liquid, and Jason felt dizzy. He barely could move anymore, all of him was completely covered in the liquid, surrounded by it, floating in it. Then, syringes got close to him, and violently injected in him their infusion. It hit him. A tube was inserted in his nose, a special gas, the Altering DNA substance was infused in the liquid, he could barely scream. It started. Knowing something was wrong, very wrong, but unable to fight against it. As much as it hurt, he couldn’t fight against it. Jason started to react to the huge amount of chemicals he was infused in, he grew. slowly but surely, he could feel his bones slowly reassembling already. He could feel his heart beating at his chest deeper, and deeper. He felt a dumb pain, like someone was taking his spine off his body by force, but there was nothing to do. Fight, he was unable to fight against it, it began. He opened his arms, and they responded, they started to grow wider. In stature, and in musculature, more and more, he could feel his chest expanding, becoming harder, thicker, stronger, like a rock, like marble, like titanium, he could feel the fibers of his abs strengthening, coming to surface, he was growing, no turning back. His clothes were starting to feel tighter, his legs, growing apart, his penis opening space in his trousers. He was feeling an indescribable pain, but he couldn’t express it, being half paralised by the formula inside him. His clothes were ripping apart in slow motion, his body was being exposed further, that lab assistant was being transformed, slowly reassembling turning to something else. He could hear the messages of the chamber inside him. Duty. Honor. Fight. Assert. Defend. He in the beginning would mumble, with every inch of strength left in him “no, no, no” until he wasnt anymore. With his bare hands, crush the enemy. So strong. Getting Bigger now. Bigger. His body reached a new rhythm of growth, still in pain, he started to experience a weird pleasure, his face contorted, his spasms became deeper and intimidating. His abs, o his abs, first just a hint, but now getting so thick, so muscular, so veiny now! Bigger, yes, bigger! His legs were growing apart, his dick tearing his trousers, reducing them to shambles. His abs and pecs, reduced his shirt to nothing. And with his strong arms, thick, indescribable. He was entirely naked on the chamber, safe for what was left of his lab coat. He opened his eyes, at last. When he could move again, when he could feel again, he was angry, he was in lust, he felt pleasure, he could barely touch his own cock, but the testosterone made his whole body sensitive, he was leaking precum, that was mixing itself with the solution, he was with his now big veiny cock hard, he roared. he was reborn. And then, Nik, finally fully embracing what he did to his friend, went a step further. Adding something else to the formula, Jason grew further, with his chest so expanded now, so glorious, so big. His bones reassembled, horns came out of his head, his eyes were deeply changed, various lenses in it, like a mighty insect. His arms grew, and were reassembled, like so much in Jason. He was growing bigger, stronger, crossing the line, he was reborn a soldier indeed, with his growing scales in his body, replacing his skin, his golden carapace surrounding and replacing his skin, deeper and deeper changes, further and further. It was done, Jason was no more, Nik fulfilled the dreams of that previous lab assistant, turning him into a mighty Herculean demigod. Stepping outside the chamber, when it was done, finally, he roared. “My brother in arms. Look what you’ve done to me! Look at the glory in which I was reborn” “We were equals before, but now we are one” Strong words. Silence. They looked at each other awkwardly at first, but realizing, how much they would do for each other. Nik would crush mountains for Jason, and Jason would swim oceans for Nik. Brotherly love, and a growing, weirdly at first, but growing, a physical love, they were mend together by the metamorphosis, they were mates now. Nik came to him and they hugged for long minutes. “You are my brother in arms now, my equal, Jason. We are one” ”Look what you’ve done. I am a beast! Tremble o world, for you’ve witnessed my glorious transformation!” They roared, and again looked at each other, now in a confident way, and again Nik put his arms on Jason’s powerful shoulders. “Not bad” ”Nik...” ”In such a small space of time you have done so much to me, I want to give it back. I have given you my gift. Make full use of your strength.” And then, slowly, they kissed, crossing the line of friendship, becoming partners. They explored each others bodies, touching its metalic nips, touching its abs, caressing their cocks with tenderness, discovering each other, further and further in love. Jason then laid down with Nik, and both played with each other’s cocks, masturbating each other as a fulfillment of their love. Later that day, after the scientists had to admit there were many breaches in security to address, Jason and Nik were at each others arms, sleeping deeply, enjoying their new power, and their love and deep care for each other. Jason hugging Nik like he could crush him. Their dogtags touching each other. They were one. —————————————————— Completely Optional: If you’d like to see more on the transformation process of my stories (which is not 100% what Jason went through, but it follows the same pattern) the link for it is Here

The Prologue of the story, both on Jason and Nikolas background, can be found Here and Here Part Two is found here Part 3 is found Here —————————————————— He told him his name was Jason. Nikolas, Subject 001, arrived at the facility, having many second thoughts. He was barely material for such experiment, but there he was, the poor man, barely on his 20s, shaked in fear. Before he could be moved to his facilty for the next days, someone did notice his fear. "Hey, is anything wrong?" "Who are you?" "My name is Schwartz., Jason. I am a lab assistant around here" "Are we allowed to speak? Many rules were explained to me about what to do and what not to do." "Rules are the core of the military, it is what makes the world go round, after all. But I suppose there is no harm in ask: why so shaky? Is anything wrong, at all?" They weren't the ones at that gallery, that smelled like concrete, but the guards around, on their nightly shift, couldn't care less about them. Nik, decided that his situation couldn't go worse just by speaking to a stranger, so he explained some of his situation. "I don't know if I made the right decision, that's all. This classified project, feels more than I can chew" "You know, when I arrived here, some years ago, I felt the same way. It's too much, too big of a step for a chemistry major like I was at a time." Jason sat on the steps of a staircase nearby, and glanced over his past. "Mr. Schwartz, I don't know if our situation is similar." "Please, young man, call me Jason!" "You don't look so old to be calling me young man" "Well, how old are you, soldier?" "25" "I'm 3 years older than you!" Nik chuckled, even if he was still afraid, there was nice to have him being kind towards him on such a situation. Helped alleviate the seriousness of such place. "I was 22 when I got here" Said Jason, looking at the horizon, talking both to himself and to Nik "I applied for a position in a private lab, but ended up here. I heard my study on altering the human anatomy through DNA changes caught some eyes, word spread around somehow and, I was recruited by the government itself" he looked very proud of his achievement. Nik noticed that. "Before you go, what is your name?" "I'm recruit Johannes, Nikolas. I am subject 001". They went their both ways, but it wasn't the first time they'd see each other. Jason found himself meeting the young recruit again, as the scientists explained to him his future. "You are to become the Supersoldier, a man to grow beyond measure, a glorious statement, symbol of a nation." Those were one of the sentences said by the scientists, who weren't as fun to be around as Jason, he thought. He saw Jason at the bottom of the room, crossing his thin arms while listening carefully to the words of his colleagues. Nik smiled, though still feeling shaky, unsure of his choices still. Jason noticed that. After the whole presentation, having some time at hands, he went to speak to Nikolas. Putting his hand on his shoulder, he said. "My fellow scientists can be intimidating. I know. What they mean is: you will be alright, and your future is glorious, young man! At least that's what I believe" He sat next to Nikolas and kept talking "There is no need for fear, don't shake like that. Hey, it will be alright, your future is glorious." "Can you exactly translate what they said, Mr. Schwartz? I couldn't understand the scientist language too much" "But of course. Hey, no worries, I'm here to help, I'm an assistant, anyways. You will go on the chamber, we will administer some formulas into your body, and around you, through some injections. My fellow scientists will be monitoring the procedure through the control panel over there, making sure nothing goes wrong" "What if something goes wrong?" "We'll stop the procedure and you'll be taken out, discharged with honors and you won't have to worry about much further that." "And what are the chances of that?" "I'd say 25% of it going wrong, but we ran so many tests on VR before, I'd say I'd shrink it to about 5%. It will be alright." Jason held the shoulder of Nikolas again, in a calming way, he appreciated that. Jason felt good on helping the future of the army, the culmination of his efforts in the lab, being less afraid of his big choice. Nikolas felt he had a friend in Jason, and that was enough for this solitary fellow to keep on going on this "madness". Days passed and they didn't see each other much, but Nikolas thought about Jason, and cherished his words. The day of the big transformation came. Jason said one last time to the soldier, on a plaid shirt and khaki trousers, about to enter in the chamber, putting his hands on his shoulders one last time "you got this, don't worry". And then, it started. Jason knew great things were coming for Nikolas, and he saw in awe through the glass chamber a monster of muscle being born. Tearing his clothes apart, revealing his increasingly enhanced body with proud, roaring in pleasure, as he felt in need of sexual release, consequence of the drastic injection of testosterone in his system. After 20 long minutes of such spectacle, Nikolas stepped outside the machine as a newborn man, everything about him was glorious, like everyone told him. His smell, his shoulders, that previously Jason held to calm him, a pack of rocks that Jason wasn't able to reach anymore. Previously, he would need to be calmed, now he needed to hold back on his masculine proudness. His pecs, his abs, all of him, pure masculine power. Jason then aknowledged the exposed manhood of Nikolas, and he blushed on the size of it. "Wow I wish I had one of those" he thought, but he went beyond that, even if he felt awkward to admit it, experimenting what he haven't felt before until that moment. Once Nik stopped beating his chest with his huge veiny hands, with the applause of all his audience, he was cleaned and scorted back to his facility. Later that night, Jason sneaked into there, to see if everything was alright. "Hey there, our biggest achievement" Said him quietly, with proud and with gentlenenss on his eyes. "Mr. Shwartz, Jason, thank you" said the man with his newly enrinched voice, deep and masculine, like everything about him. "This is all thanks to your support. I'd... I'd have given up if it wasn't for it" "So, how does it feel like? Tell me about it, soldier" "Feels fucking insane. I feel a rush of power through my body, my muscles expanding, all of me, bigger, bigger than before, my abs, I never had exposed abs, let alone abs like that before, Jason, my friend. I feel like I can do anything, I feel I want glory, I want to crush the bones of those who dare to challenge us. I will protect you all with my bare hands! But still, this is the new me, I still feel the old me, it's there, too, occupying space with my newly reborn powerful will." "Wow... We have studied the impacts of one's enhancement. But never heard something like this, wasn't expecting it to feel, so... good." "It feels fucking great, I'm reborn". Nik noticed a bit of sadness on Jason's eyes. He decided to ask him. "So, why did you decide to become what you are?" "You know, I always had interest in the particle around us, that's why I chose chemistry as my major. Incredible how everything is made of small parts, that we can't even begin to understand. And how to apply that in our favor. Imagine, all our superheroes that we grew hearing about, coming to life, thanks to science! All the possibility of the human body, and those muscles..." "What about them?" "Huh? Oh, nothing, don't worry about it." "So, are you interested in superheroes?" "Yes, yes I do" "Do you have a favorite?" "I don't know, probably Captain America and his powerful transformation, I could say the Hulk has my interest as well, but he is too unstable. Well, it only will get better for us, my friend... that's for sure" He said that, but sadness was still strong inside him. "I envy you, you know, all this power... I have a brilliant future ahead in the science world, still a lot of researches to do, maybe one day I'll even get to work on my own, being a lab assistant no longer, say hello to head of Staff Schwartz! My own department! But still..." "Hey" Said Nik, putting his big hands on Jason's shoulders, was his time to be the solid guy on the scene now. "What's wrong?" "It's just this old stupid dream of mine... Back in the days, I was all about Gym, exercising, lifting, all those muscles I wanted in me, to grow myself, but as time went by, my focus shifted, I never got any significant gains anyway. But I wish I could have the time to just go to the gym again, so I could be as big as you" he sounded like a teenager, but Nik listened "Who knows? I still got the urge to grow! But, I'm afraid it's not my world, it is what it is..." "Jason, thank you for this conversation, thank you for checking on me..." "Sure thing, friend, my big friend! Come here" They hugged in a brotherly way, then Nik caressed Jason's shoulders again and said "Great things are coming your way, Jason. Don't worry, no need to shake like that." "Look at you, using my own words against me!" He chuckled, both were very happy to be around each other. Nik saw that brilliant young fellow, so proud of himself, and yet, crushed inside.. This wouldn’t be the last time they would see each other.

How Many Reps Do You Want? Part 1 After finishing another set of countless weighted pull-ups Ronja dismounted a large iron chain with four big round kettle-bells attached to it. Breathing heavily, she walked to one of the cable machines in her massive custom gym on the rooftop of her private villa. Numerous drops of sweat running all over the huge and super shredded physique of the young muscle girl, glistering under the hot southern sun. Incredibly thick veins pulsing across her rippling body with frightening intensity. Each individual muscle group bursting and trembling with lust for more workout madness as she stopped at the cable machine, which was equipped with dozens of stacked iron plates on each side, way bigger than on some usual ones. She smiled, enjoying the aspect that standardized weights were no longer satisfying her training needs, and she had to purchase almost all the equipment to be made specially for her, in order to fulfill her ever-growing desire for bigger and harder muscle mass. At this point Ronja was right in the middle of her every day hours-long workout marathon. Her ripped body has reached such a hardcore condition that all the extremely developed muscle fibers were in a permanent state of pump, constantly screaming to grow bigger even when at rest. Standing there totally relaxed, with her massive muscles beautifully illuminated by hot rays of the sun, Ronja looked like a female Adonis overlooking the hills and the sea, with all the she-beef bursting out of her own skin, showcasing mind-blowing definition and a multitude of pulsing, grotesquely engorged veins. And she was only about to let them burn more, and lift heavier weights during the upcoming excruciating workout series. Her black lycra workout top, already stretch to its limit, screamed in a painful attempt to hold all the insanely ripped muscle mass of Ronja’s man-shaming pectorals as she reached out her massive arm and lowered the pin on each side of the cable machine, placing it right at the mark of 100 kilograms on both massive stack of plates. Apart from the super tight-fitting top she had only a white thong on; their back strip quickly engulfed by her pumpkin-sized glutes. From the front the thin material was stretched tight over the 5th pair of her extremely developed abdominal wall. A wild network of plump, surging veins standing out on her shredded, gawd-knows-how-hard-to-develop 10-pack, feeding all the hardcore muscle blocks with pure female power. I watched Ronja positioning herself amid the two huge stack of weights, getting ready for the cable crossover exercise. The amazing young muscle beast grabbed the handles and looked me right in the eye, asking in voice like silk “How many… reps… do you… want…?” Her huge chest was literally yelling with thick shredded mass, inpatient to get a proper pump. Before answering, I hold a tiny pause, marveling at her two truly impressive pectoral platforms, which were already the size of kitchen toasters. “Thirty repetitions, nice and fast”. I tried to make my voice sound as cool as possible, yet the heat radiating from her impossibly ripped body and the burning mid-summer sun have almost transformed my words into ashes. Ronja licked her upper lip and whispered “Yessss... watch my chest… burn!”. Next moment the weights on both sides of the cable machine began to rise and fall in a perfect rhythm, forced by the colossal pectoral strength. Five… ten… twenty.... Ronja’s big arms pulled on the handles, bringing her arms together and her explosive chest heaved up and down, intact with the iron plates. Yet it was not her constantly flexing chest that mesmerized me the most, but the expression on her beautiful face. A look of determination and lustful fire; Ronja's desire for bigger, freakier, more sickeningly shredded muscle mass, especially in her favorite pec-department was something out of this world. During her cruel workout sessions, I’ve noticed for many times that there was something more than just a physical level that made her lift such insane amounts of weights and flex her muscles to the limit, and then even over it. Ronja's will power was so strong, that it provided her with extra resources to perform unthinkable feats of strength. Twenty-five… “Thirty…”, she exhaled and let go of the handles. Her top seemed to be at its max, losing the battle to the absolutely hardcore female pectorals. Her chest had zero amount of breast tissue, only steel-like she-beef. After she lifted 200 kilograms for 30 times the cleavage deepened to incredible 4 inches, creating a chiseled muscle canyon! Then she turned her head to me. Her angelic face of a stunningly gorgeous, youthful brunette was surrounded by abnormal amount of undiluted female muscle beef that made her look like a living embodiment of girly muscle morph artwork from the internet. Her chest and biceps forcibly smashed together with so much hyper-developed, shredded, vein-choked muscle mass that I couldn’t believe how could she reach such a development being only nineteen! The only answer could be: Ronja managed to build this extremely packed body thanks to her excruciating everyday workout sessions, which usually lasted for more than eight or ten hours, and her cosmic will power. I was lucky to be invited to some of her hardcore workouts, as Ronja once said „I like when you push me harder, it motivates me a lot and I simply love to show you what this hardcore muscles can perform“. Back to her rooftop-gym, her words came as confirmation for this wild muscle lust „Uhh… good… but I need… mmmoooreee…“. With that Ronja moved the pin under both stacks of weights to 150 kg, pulled hard on the cables and lifted the enormous load again, this time stopping at the apex of the first rep with newly increased amount of iron. Her demanding look landed on me again. „Emmm… now forty reps!“, I could only exclaim nervously, failing to hide my growing excitement. The Corners of Ronja’s mouth jumped a bit in a grin of anticipation. „Nhaaa…“, she moaned silently, her eyes rolling back, and I saw her beefy muscles energizing as the stacks began their journey down, only to be lifted again for the next series of painful repetitions. Ronja’s fists were clenched hard on the steel handles, myriads of bulging veins throbbing and squirming under the too-tight skin of her forearms as she continued pumping rep after solid rep with the increased weight. I noticed that the custom-made handles of the cable machine were substantially longer than normal would be, allowing for a much wider grip - this was a necessity due to the abnormal width of Ronja’s young muscle-loaded torso. Pulling on the 150 kilograms on both sides of the machine now, her incredibly dense pecs started to expand forward and up and when Ronja passed the rep number five her tight lycra top could not resist the young muscle goddess’ unstoppable passion for more ripped flesh any more, and exploded audibly. “Ughhh… yesss… more… harderrr… muscles… nghaa…”, she breathed out almost not noticing that. Shreds of black material landed into the puddle of her hot sweat on the floor, yet some tiny pieces got stuck between the two impossibly ripped pectoral pistons, as well as in the deep muscle-craves of her cobra-like back. “Ghaa… uuufff…”, the pace at which she was spreading her huge arms apart and bringing them together hasn’t changed much comparing to the previous set, despite the massively increased amount of metal she was hitting now. Yet her contorted face expression began to tell a story of pain and discomfort. Not to mention the physical strength of her hardcorebuilt body, I admired again at Ronja’s mental will-power, which seemed could not be resisted. Alongside with her chest-flesh, her biceps surged like colossal mountains of muscle, colliding on both sides with layers and layers of first class pec-she-beef. I swear I could hear her paper-thin skin audibly stretching loudly, as more screaming in pain muscle groups smashed against each other, vibrating and trembling with ever-increasing amplitude. Her skin truly struggled to accommodate all the flexing beef, her already mega swollen veins popping even more all over her mid-section. Even the last pair of Ronja’s chiseled 10-pack flexed harder and pushed her tiny thongs outward some more. Ten… twelve… fourteen reps. Rest pieces of the lycra top fell down, pushed by her man-shaming chest. “Aghhh… look at… them...” The groans of hard-working muscle fibers were accompanied by moans from Ronja herself as she lowered her head at the apex of the fifteenth rep in order to look down at her massively pumping chest, and it didn’t take long till her chin came in contact with the upper-side of her mammoth pectorals! “Mmmhaaa... come on, girl... more muscle…”, Ronja pulled harder on the handles and her meaty, bulging pecs smashed into her massive biceps fighting for more space. I watched in awe her pectorals projecting so far outward that when she passed the rep number 20, even her big forearms began to scratch over their sided surface! The etched cavern separating her hulking twin slabs of chest beef made me question the reality as I stared at this super huge young muscle goddess, trembling of terrible effort of this insane cable crossover exercise and at the same time shivering with pleasure in universal muscle desire. It was no secret for me that nothing turned Ronja on more than going through the most cruel workouts, so obsessed was she with her own hyper-muscular body. Especially how far beyond all limits could she had pushed herself. Twenty-five… thirty… thirty-five… Impossibly, she went on pulling the combined weight of 300 kilograms with her radiating with power muscle body. Until now, she hasn’t changed her lifting pace, however I could clearly see Ronja was struggling hard with every second. Asking for forty reps… What was I thinking… Even she has to have limits. The 38’s rep was different, Ronja started to pant really hard and deep. She slowly spread her huge arms, lowering the weights down, keeping the colossal muscles in her arms taut as she supported the weights on their descent. “Ghaaa…! So much… weight… uuuhhh…!”, at the moment I thought she would stop this excruciating set Ronja began another painful lift, chewing her bottom lip sensually as her monstrous pectorals flexed more and more, sending her thick, 2-inch long nipples to point vertically to the floor! All the swollen veins visibly wriggling and squirming under her skin as they carried more blood to her almost cartoonishly huge chest. “That's enough, please stop, you might hurt yourself!”, I exclaimed to her beginning to worry. Ronja only grinned right into her own reflection in the mirrored wall in front of us and started the penultimate rep. Her awesome biceps were already substantially larger than her own head, not willing to lose the battle to her grotesquely-sized pecs. Completing it she immediately started the final, fortieth repetition. Yet it was a special one. I noticed the wetness building between her muscle-stuffed legs as she pulled the colossal weight halfway up and paused, holding them there. Looking down at her screaming chest Ronja whispered „Please… add… more… weight… nghaaa…“. My eyes widened. Gosh, how could she ask for more after all these lifts! However, knowing from my previous experiences with her hardcore sessions, I rushed to the stack of plates, grabbed two 25-kg ones and placed them on top of each side, increasing the weight she was struggling with to 350 kilograms in total! „GRRRHAAA…!“, a wild guttural roar escaped into the clear summer sky. Honestly, I expected the weights to drop down, but somehow, Ronja managed to keep them in that agonizing half-pulled position! Tears began to run down her cheeks, yet she kept holding! After about a minute the beautiful muscle girl lifted her head up a bit, looked at me from the mirror and said „Eeehh… add… more… ghaaa…“. Her painfully trembling chest grew more outward and higher, closer to her angelic face, I saw her nipples got thicker and longer! What left me shocked was a couple of streams of her pussy juices. Mixed with her hot sweat they were constantly running down in the musclecraves of her super-jacked legs! Quickly smashing two more plates I stepped back. This time the walls of iron started to slowly drop down, causing her Adonis arms to painfully spread apart. Ronja’s huge body trembled in agonizing effort and, to my disbelief, she managed to stop the descent of the 200-kg stacks on each side and, with a loud groan Ronja brought her arms back into the impossible half-pulled position! Incredibly, her bulging pectorals grew larger, and larger! In awe, I could see the skin on them tightening with each second as she held the insane amount iron in the air. Striations chiseling deeper, her muscles pumping bigger and fuller all over her physique, erupting with power. The Next moment happened something I would never forget. With all her ripped body shaking wild, Ronja looked me right in the eye and murmured between sobs of pain and pleasure „Uuughh… this… is… for… you…“, her monstrous pecs bulged ever-higher, cradling her cute chin, she stuck then her long tongue out and began to leak their upper surface, reaching extremely far and tracing with it some fat pumping veins on her colossal chest! Then her head rose up and with a deep guttural scream „Mmmmoooorrreeee… Mmmmuuuuscleeee…!!!“ Ronja pulled hard on the handles and brought her arms together, finishing the mind-blowing fortieth rep!!! Right after that she let go of the handles and fell on her hands and knees. The terrible weights crashed down loud, bringing me back to reality with that sound. To my astonishment, Ronja turned to both stacks of weights and moved the pins on each them to the lowest plate, which indicated 250 kg! Her packed with hardcore muscles trembling legs brought her up and, without giving herself even a slightest break, she reinforced her hold on the handles and whispered to me “How many… reps… do you… want…?” To be continued… If you like it check for more stories at my https://www.patreon.com/foker

I'm a little late for Macro March but just in time for Easter! Life comes at you fast, but sometimes Easter comes at you faster. A seemingly normal Easter Egg hunt leads to some truly massive things. ---------------------------------------------- Mark did a double take when he saw the brightly colored, plastic egg lying in the grass nearby. This had to be some kind of April Fool’s joke, right? It was the beginning of April. It was waaayyyy too early to be doing Easter stuff. Easter was in like three weeks, right? Just to be sure, Mark whipped out his phone and opened up his calendar. To his surprise, Easter was in fact three days away! April 4th? That’s way too early! Personal opinions on when Easter should actually be celebrated aside, brightly colored eggs in the grass could only mean one thing: Free Candy! Mark was not about to turn his nose up at some free chocolate regardless of the holiday. He looked both ways to make sure there was nobody watching him and trotted over to the grass and scooped up the egg. A quick shake of the plastic capsule made it obvious that there was in fact something inside the egg. That was all the incentive that Mark needed to pop the capsule open and empty the contents onto his palm. The candies in question were fairly unremarkable. They appeared to be roughly the same size as M&Ms but without the obvious branding. Despite the lack of a small m on the candies, it looked like a chocolate, it sounded like a chocolate, and it acted like a chocolate, so it was probably a duck. Mark threw caution to the wind and tossed the whole handful into his mouth. Mark chewed, swallowed, and – satisfied with his sugar infusion – headed back towards the path to make his way towards class. He had barely set foot back on the pavement when he saw yet another brightly colored capsule. The first handful of sugar had not been nearly enough to whet his appetite, so Mark wasted no time in making a bee line towards the next egg, but as mark squatted down to pick up the capsule, he felt something very odd. His pants felt tight! It wasn’t just the waist that felt a little snug though. When he squatted down, his quads strained against the denim of his jeans, his calves pushed against the backs of his pants legs, his ass seemed to fill out the entire backside of his formerly loose-fitting jeans! Once the capsule was safely in hand, Mark stood back up and took a moment to look himself over. Sure enough, his jeans were looking pretty snug, but there was quite a bit more to it than that! Mark had pecs! They weren’t massive, but his formerly flat chest now had two discernible mounds of muscle which pressed against the front of his t-shirt. Even his formerly twiggy arms seemed to have a bit of muscle tone to them. Mark’s mind was racing. He was a slacker through and through. The closest he came to lifting was calling a ride-share. When did he get so lithe? It didn’t take long for a thought to pop into his head. He hadn’t noticed the muscles until after he had popped a handful of the unmarked candies. Could the sweets have made him bulk up? Was such a thing possible? One thing was for sure, though. Mark had the potential to pop open another egg and test his theory firsthand which is exactly what his did. Mark didn’t even empty the capsule onto his palm this time. He opened the egg and poured the contents directly into his mouth. Once the sugary pellets were down his throat, Mark stood there and watched his body intently. Mark waited anxiously for a moment. He wasn’t sure how long he was waiting, but time seemed to freeze as he waited with bated breath. Nothing seemed to be happening. He had almost given up hope when he felt it. Mark could actually feel his shirt getting tighter against his swelling pecs. He could feel his jeans straining against his swelling quads. Mark grinned from ear to ear as he looked down at his swelling body. The growth felt so good, but as amazing as it felt, it looked even better! Mark’s pecs strained against his t-shirt. His shirt stretched so taut against his dense muscles that he could actually see the outline of each and every individual abdominal muscle. Mark was so fixated on his muscles that he was oblivious to other changes that were happening to him as well. Had he taken a moment to take stock of the other changes he might have noticed that the bottom hem of his shirt, which formerly hung down so low that they covered his hip pockets, now only reached down to his belly button, and the cuff of his jeans stopped halfway down his calves. He also may have noticed the thick bulge in the front of his jeans. To say Mark was excited by his new muscles would be an understatement. He couldn’t get over how powerful he felt or how hot he looked. He wanted more. He craved more. He needed more! His eyes quickly scanned the lawn around him. Now that his was actively looking, he quickly spotted more and more colorful eggs strewn around the grass and in the nearby bushes. Mark dashed from one egg to the next. He would reach down, scoop up an egg, pop it open, pour the contents into his mouth, and before he could even swallow, he was on his way to his next target. Mark bounced from one target to the next like an old-school DVD screensaver on one helluva sugar rush. He would grab an egg, empty the contents, and find his next target all while steadily creeping up in size and stature. Mark barely even registered it as the tightly woven fabric of his denim pants popped and frayed and stretched and stained. By the fourth egg, his formerly loose t-shirt was looking like a skin-tight crop top. His bulging biceps and triceps were so massive that his sleeves didn’t even make an effort to try and cover them. His sleeves were now balled up around his shoulders, but even that wouldn’t save them for long. His swelling traps and lats were already causing the stitching on the sides of his shirt to pop and fray. Mark was getting so massive that even the canvas of his Converse sneakers was beginning the tear. As Mark emptied the contents of his sixth egg into his mouth, his jeans finally gave up the ghost. A loud rending sound split through the air as the sides of his jeans burst open exposing his legs to the elements. His massive, meaty quads and his thick calves spilled into view. What little bit of his jeans that still remained on his body looked more like a loincloth than pants. Tattered denim clung to his waistband and struggled in vain to block sight of the massive bulge which strained against his formerly baggy boxers. Mark swallowed the sixth egg which caused yet another growth spurt to course through him. This time it was his shirt’s turn to call it quits. His bulging pecs parted his shirt like the Red Sea. His shoes, too, tore clean open as they inevitably failed to stem the rising tide of his swelling feet. The feeling of the cool, spring air upon his nearly nude bod was enough to distract Mark from his egg hunt even if for only a moment. He took a moment to run his fingers across his new and improved muscles. The feeling of his dense, sculpted pecs in the palms of his hands was amazing. Both the feeling of his thick muscles in his hands and the feeling of his hands against his amazing muscles was intoxicating. He knew he needed more. Mark hastily tore away what few tatters of his shirt and jeans remained leaving him clad in only an ill-fitting pair of boxers. His massive, meaty ass was now far too large for his boxers to cover. Instead, the fabric of the backside of his boxers had been swallowed by his enormous, muscular cheeks making it look more like he was wearing a thong than a pair of boxers, and the front was somehow even more indecent. Mark’s cock had grown as well, and it wasn’t just in proportion with the rest of his body. Mark’s dick had previously been fairly modest. He was a grower, not a shower, so when soft, his bait and tackle looked more like an acorn atop a pair of grapes, but now his semi-boned wang was as long and thick as his swole forearm. His nuts were closer to the size of his fists. His package was so massive that there was no way his boxers could hold it all in. The front of his shorts was packed to the brim with balls and then some! Large swaths of sack could be seen poking out of the leg holes. His massive cock was so huge that only the head of it was actually inside the shorts. The rest was left exposed for all to see, and by this point there were quite a few people around to see it! It didn’t take long for word to spread about the massive, nearly nude dude in the center of campus. A crowd of onlookers had begun to form, but Mark was too enthralled by his growth and the hunt for more eggs to notice or care. Had he taken the time to take stock of his surroundings for reasons other than to find his next capsule of candies, he may have noticed that even the tallest onlooker barely reached up to his thighs. Mark only really began to realize how large he had become when the capsules started to become so small in his hands that he was having trouble opening them. They felt more like Tylenol capsules than toy capsules. Still, he was not about to be deterred. Even if they were too small to open properly, if you squeeze them hard enough, they open one way or the other. Mark squeezed a couple of capsules together and then picked out the plastic bits before pouring the candy contents of multiple eggs into his mouth. Mark swallowed his latest bounty and took a moment to bask in the sensations as yet another growth spurt wracked his body. Once again, his muscles surged outward as did other parts of his body. Finally, his boxers had had enough. The waistband snapped causing the tattered fabric to float to the ground in defeat. His massive cock and balls spilled out for all to see. His cock and balls were now so massive that the head of his semi-boned schlong dangled down between his shins, and that was after draping over his colossal nuts which not hung down to his knees. Either enormous orb was larger than even Mark’s head by a good margin! Mark gazed down at his body as he flexed his pecs and biceps. The sheer size and scope of his amazingly muscular body blew even him away! But despite how enthralling his enormous body had become, it didn’t stop him from spotting a large, colorful object in a nearby tree. Mark strode over towards the tree. As he did so the crowd of onlookers scattered to get out of the way. Mark’s heavy footfalls caused the ground around him to tremble causing some scrambling onlookers to stagger and fall. Once Mark reached the tree, he marveled for a moment that the tops of the bough only reached to his hips. His fat cock was as thick as the tree trunk. His massive, meaty quads completely dwarfed the tree trunk for sheer girth, but as fun as it was to completely outclass an old oak tree, that was not the reason he had come all this way. Mark reached out and grabbed a large, colorful, plastic egg that had been placed in the bough of the tree. It was much like the eggs that had been placed in the branches of the nearby bushes, but much larger in scale. This plastic capsule was so large that Mark actually needed both hands to open it. The egg was like the size of a beach ball in Mark’s massive hands! Mark didn’t have time to wonder how it had gotten there or even why it was so large. In his current growth, addicted state it made perfect sense. This egg had been placed there for him. He was the only one large enough to claim it. Mark wasted little time in popped the egg open. Once he did so he was not at all surprised to see that the capsule was chock full of tiny candies. At Mark’s current size the candies were like grains of sand inside the massive capsule. Mark tossed the top of the capsule aside and lifted the candy-laden lower half to his lips as if drinking from an oversized goblet. He didn’t even bother chewing. He poured the tiny candies down his throat as if chugging a keg. As he swallowed gulp after gulp of candies he could feel himself swelling in size. This growth spurt was nothing like the others. This growth spurt was so intense that Mark was dizzied by the sheer speed of it. He could hear the crowd gasp as he surged upwards and outwards in size. He could feel his ears pop as he got taller and taller. He could feel the gigantic goblet of an eggshell dwindle in his hands until it was little more than a teacup. Mark let out a contented sigh as he downed the last of the candy and tossed the eggshell aside. He felt so amazingly powerful and sexy that he was practically giggling. He was so giddy that he couldn’t stop grinning from ear to ear as he gazed down at the changes that had gone on in his already titanic body. Mark’s pecs jutted out so far in front of him that they would have eclipsed his view of the tree he had been standing over had his cock and balls not already done that. Mark’s enormous bait and tackle were now so proportionally huge that his nuts nearly scraped the ground at his feet and his cock now rested solidly on the ground in front of him, although given how hot and bothered he was becoming, his cock wouldn’t stay grounded for long. Mark managed to take his eyes off of his colossal cock and balls and his immaculate muscles to look out at the crowd that had gathered around him. Mark could barely comprehend how massive he had become. Everyone looked so tiny to him. They were like ants. Even the helicopters which had begun circling him seemed like flies. Mark noticed the colors on the sides of the helicopters. Even in his current, enthralled state, he recognized the colors of both local and national news outlets. He was no doubt being filmed for all to see. Soon his adoring audience wouldn’t be limited to the city. Soon the whole nation would know – and then the whole world. Mark’s smirk grew wider as he put on a gun show for the tiny film crews which floated around him like gnats. He felt so amazingly sexy and huge and powerful that he just couldn’t help himself. His colossal cock steadily stirred to life before him. Mark could actually hear the cries of shock and excitement from the crowd as his steadily boning rod lifted itself off the ground and begun to jut out in front of him. Mark turned to give his film crew a better view of all his angles. His massive muscles flexed for their tiny lenses. His colossal cock swung threw the air, nearly slapping one of the helicopters out of the sky. Mark flashed a sheepish, apologetic grin at the tiny film crew, but the grin soon gave way to a look of awe and understanding as his gaze fell upon downtown. There, seated on its perch in front of the convention center was one of the gaudiest pieces of modern art the city had ever known. The installation had a real name. Every knew it had a name, but no one used that name because the artist was the most self-absorbed douchebag that ever lived. Instead, everyone always just called it “The Egg” to spite him. But today The Egg looked different. The colossal structure had what could only be described as a crease in the center of it… almost as if it could be opened. Mark staggered towards the installation as if in a daze. The pavement cracked beneath his bulk. Car alarms blared as the reverberations of his footfalls triggered their security systems. Windows rattled from the shockwaves of his heavy steps. The news helicopters kept pace as Mark continued his trek. Did they have any idea where he was headed or why? Mark had no way of knowing. They were now so tiny to him that he could barely even hear the buzz of their propellers. Soon Mark stood in front of his goal. The Egg now lay before him in all its chrome glory. The Egg was massive by most standards, but to Mark it was little bigger than smart car. It was too big for Marc to lift, but there were other ways for him to get at his prize. Mark balled a tight fist and punched his hand clean through the outer shell of The Egg. To the shock of Mark’s audience but not to Mark, The Egg was filled to the brim with tiny candies – candies which were so tiny to the colossal titan that the mass of candy appeared to be almost liquid. Mark scooped handful after handful of the candies into his mouth. With each mouthful he surged in size and strength. Soon he was so massive that he could hoist The Egg above him as if chugging beer straight from the keg at a frat bash. By the time Mark had drained the last of the candies from The Egg, The Egg had gone from the size of a beer keg in Mark’s hands to the size of a beer can. Mark shrugged and effortlessly chucked the broken art piece into the bay. The Egg crashed down with enough force to cause waves large enough to send ships almost a quarter of a mile inland. Mark once more glanced out at the world around him. He was now even more massive and muscular than ever. Even the tallest skyscrapers in downtown barely reached up to his belly button. His colossal cock alone completely dwarfed even the largest structure around. His enormous nuts were now so massive that they rested solidly on the ground. Even just one colossal cojone could fill an entire football stadium and then some! Mark was so huge, so powerful, so sexy! He just couldn’t take it anymore! He reached forward with both hands and grabbed onto his massive cock. Mark’s colossal cock was so enormous that even the titanic stud couldn’t get his hands around it. It was like trying to grapple a Clydesdale. The best Mark could do was lean forward so that he was all but resting atop his own nuts and wrap his arms around the beast as if trying to suplex it. Even then, Mark’s cock was so enormous that he couldn’t even come close to wrapping his arms all the way around it, but it was enough for what he had in mind. Using every muscle in his titanic, yoked bod, Mark ran his hands along the length of his enormous rod. Every muscle in his body flexed and rippled as he grappled with the behemoth. The ground shuddered with the intensity of his thrusts. As Mark stroked his skyscraper-sized schlong, images of people he once knew crept into his mind. What would they think of him now that he was a literal god to them? He was so massive compared to even the biggest jock on campus. Would he even be able to see them anymore or were they little more than specs of dust to him? Mark tried to fathom just how massive he had become. He was so huge that his entire Bio class could hold their lab on just the tip of one of his nipples. Mark’s mind drifted to the news helicopters that were no doubt still floating around him. They were so tiny that he couldn’t even hear them. They were smaller than gnats to him. Mark had to wonder how much of his rippling, muscular bod could they even get in the frame. He was so massive that they’d have to get miles away to get a clean shot of his whole body. He couldn’t help but wonder, just what part of his massive body would they try to film? Would they try to get his face? His massive, meaty ass? His flexing, muscular backside? Would they get a shot of his colossal, pre-drooling slit? Even just the slit of his monolithic cock was so huge that even the Ever Green couldn’t get stuck in it. Mark grinned as he thought about the people watching the news at home. Even the biggest screen wouldn’t do the video justice. Even an IMAX would look like a postage stamp compared to the sheer size and scope of his colossal body. He was just so ridiculously mind and load-blowingly huge that he had to be seen to be believed, and even the people who saw him couldn’t believe it. Mark’s thoughts continued to run wild as he fantasized about how huge he had become while stroking his colossal cock. His breaths became loud, low, breathy moans that reverberated for miles around. Pre fell on the streets below as massive, viscous meteors. Even just his pre had begun to flood the streets. When he finally blew it would be a deluge for the ages. Mark didn’t last much longer. He was so horny from his growth that even had he not been actively stroking his cock, he would have popped like a champaign bottle before long. His full-body rub down of his dick just sped up the process. He let out a loud moan that was almost a roar. The sheer force of his cry shattered windows for miles around. His colossal cock gave a hard lurch and then another and then the shooting started. Thick, heavy ropes of warm spunk erupted from his volcano of a cock. Much of the heavy muck landed with a crash in the bay, but quite a bit of it rained down upon the streets below. Cars and trucks vanished in an instant under a thick layer of white spooge. Most of the audience had had the common sense to seek higher ground, but some of Mark’s more ardent admirers soon found themselves swimming in a lake of hot, thick titan cum. The muck was so thick that it was almost like swimming through rubber cement. The tiny people felt more like they were crawling out of it as opposed to swimming through it. Mark came and came again. His colossal stadium-filling nuts pumped out gallon upon gallon upon gallon of spooge. Either enormous nut had enough spunk crammed in it to fill a water tower a hundred times over! It wasn’t long before it became impossible to tell where downtown ended and the bay begun. Everything was just an ocean of cum with a few tall buildings sticking out of it. Eventually, the titan’s loads began to taper off until his cock managed a few weak, watery spurts before stopping altogether. His colossal cock, which would dwarf even the biggest building in Dubai, softened until it landed with a reverberating splat in the muck that surrounded the city and bay. Mark was so addled by the mind-blowing climax and the overwhelming afterglow that his thoughts were scattered and fragmented. All he could do was lie there atop his own massive cock and balls with a grin plastered across his face and cum plastered across his muscles, but even through the haze, he could manage to piece together one coherent thought. This was the beginning of a new life for Mark – a life as a god.

I decided to write an ending for this story. Enjoy! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My feet guided my from my bedroom to my bathroom. I walked slowly, my ass sending mild electric shocks of pain up my spine with every step I took. I entered the bathroom, greeted by a cloud of watery fog. I glanced at my own reflection before turning and facing my walk-in shower. I licked my lips as I stared at Jake standing underneath the showerhead. The water was cascading down the hard lines of the masses of muscle atop his torso. His eyes were closed as his left hand was groping his thick chest. I looked up and saw his right bicep bulge and twitch as his right hand was rubbing his hair. I could have stood there forever, taking in the incredible sight of his majestic body. “Hughn?”, Brad grunted as he felt the hot mouth close around his semi-hard cock. He opened his eyes and looked down. A smile formed on his face as he looked down on me. “Suck me, Jake”, he rumbled and his left paw grabbed the back of my head. I felt the paw guide my onto his cock, push me into the bottom row of hard abs of the chiseled eight-pack. My tongue licked around the shaft that jolted to full hardness within a second. I gagged as the thick head hit the back of my throat. My hands clamped onto Brad’s meaty ass and I sucked down hard on his 9 incher. “Yeagh”, Brad let out as his breathing got deeper and faster. He began bucking his hips, driving his cock hard into my mouth. I rocked back and forth but the huge paw held my head forged onto the 9 incher inside his mouth. My vision was filled with the flexing eight-pack as the cobblestone-sized abs danced on the rhythm of the bucking hips. “YEAUGHN”, Brad boomed as his balls drew tight and rushed out their load. He shoved my face hard into his own abs and buried his 9 incher deep inside my throat. My nose smacked hard into brad’s eight-pack. I gagged as his cock blasted its thick, creamy and hot liquid into me. I felt the liquid heat stream into his stomach, its heat spreading through my 195 pound body. The amount of cum rushed into me seemed unreal after the recent orgasm the 230 pound delivery guy turned muscle god had had minutes earlier. “FUARKUGHN”, Brad growled as his balls forced their seed out into my hot mouth with geyser’s force. I felt his hand release the back my head as he let his mighty arms hang relaxed at his sides, completely lost in the exhilaration of a new, powerful orgasm. I continued to gulp down the unreal amount of cum as fast as I could. I somehow expected to feel spunk come from my nose and ears as the fourth and fifth huge load were blasted into my. My hands were still clamped around the hard muscles of Brad’s meaty ass, but I could feel his grip beginning to falter. My own 7 incher throbbed wildly in the air, but my drained balls refused to produce another drop of cum. My balls just ached stabbingly. “FUARK yeah”, Brad roared in a deafening thunder as the seventh load shot from his cock. That seventh massive load was too much for me. It hit me with enough force to make me break my hold and fall away from the 9 incher, dazed and shivering. I stared at the fleshy snake that pointed straight at me. Brad however wasn’t done just yet. He brought his right paw to his 9 incher and forced out three more blasts. His anaconda shot them straight onto my face and chest, drenching me in his sticky fluids. “Yeah”, Brad grunted as his second orgasm in mere minutes finally wore down. He inhaled deeply to calm down his fastened breathing. I slumped down backwards to the tilled floor. The hot, sticky cum dripping from my face onto my muscular pecs, where it mixed with the rest of the beastly man’s torrent of orgasmic fluids. I felt the cum slide down into the hard lines of my own six-pack. My balls contracted in a sharp, painful jolt as they forced out their very last content. A meager, watery load dripped from the head of my throbbing 7 incher. The last thing I saw before passing out, was Brad reaching down for me. I awoke somewhat groggily in my bed. Any memory of how I could there didn’t exist in my head. The last images that popped up where Brad’s incredible body in the shower. “Brad!”, I let out as I shot up in my bed. I scanned my bedroom, but there was no sign of the heavily muscled delivery guy. I put on a pair of boxers and rushed to the kitchen. Only to find my apartment completely deserted. I noticed a note on the table. Jake Thanks for everything. I owe my muscles to you. A debt I can never repay. I had the best night of life. Thank you for the incredible… well, you know what I mean Lots of success in your upcoming show. Have a nice life Your number one fan, Brad I felt tears well up in my eyes as the realization of this note sank in: Brad would no longer be a part of my life, apparently. I quickly grabbed my phone, opened my messenger account and sent a message to Brad. Account no longer in use I stared at the automatic message in disbelief. Then, my routine took over: I made myself breakfast to fuel my body and got ready for my training. I couldn’t stop thinking about Brad during my training, but my coach’s remarks got my focus back on the exercises. Two days later, another parcel had tot be delivered. I sat in my couch, awaiting the arrival eagerly. I shot up as the bell of the intercom sounded and let the guy come up. The smile melted from my face as an obese, middle-aged man exited the elevator and handed my parcel. “What happened to the other guy?”, I asked as I signed. “Brad, you mean?”, the man replied. “Yeah, of that’s his name”, I stated coolly. “I heard he quit and moved away. That’s the problem with the youth these days: they can’t engage in the long term and hop from one thing to another. Have a nice day”, he said and left. “You’re not getting away that easily, Brad”, I said to myself as I closed the door. I took my phone and checked his facebook account. It hadn’t been updated anymore, but I noticed a few shots from Brad in a gym. I smiled as I recognized the logo that was half visible in the background. A quick search learned that there were 7 of those gyms around town. Three days later, I parked my car in front of the last gym on my list. “This got to be the place”, I said as I got out and entered. I looked around the almost deserted gym: none of the few guys presented even looked like Brad. I stepped up toward them and the three of them stopped training as I greeted them. “Mind if I asked you guys something?”, I asked. “Is there a big guy that trains here? He’s called Brad Harding or Hardbody around the gym”. The three guys looked at each other before the one sitting on the bench replied. “If you’re looking for a hard body, you might want to go check out the bar across the street. All the fags gather there. We’re here to train. Not to check out other men.” I felt my face go red as the three guys burst out in laughter. Their mocking laughs chased me as I made my way over to the desk. Even there, they couldn’t help me. I made my way back to my car. Frustration and sorrow whirled through my mind as I drove back to my apartment. I had tried whatever I could, but Brad had apparently disappeared from the city and from my life. I had to focus on my upcoming competition. At the end of the week, I did my competition. As I was posing, I would have sworn I recognized Brad’s face in the crowd, but the sharp lights made that virtually impossible. I discarded it as my mind playing tricks and went on to win the show. I continued my successful run: winning two more shows and placing second once the following half year. It earned me pictures on the frontpage of a few fitness magazines and my name began circulating as a potential contender for the national light-heavyweight title that upcoming fall. Despite the success, an emptiness kept haunting me in the back of my mind. Six weeks later, I entered the nationals among the favorites and managed to place second behind the reigning champ. I decided to stick around and went over to sit in the back of the audience for the top event: the super heavyweight division. “And our final contender. Number 111: Bradley Harding” My heart first skipped a beat and then began pounding in my chest as I heard Brad’s name being called and then see him step out on stage. It was Brad alright. A new, more muscular, plainly spectacular version of him. He strutted over to the center of the stage, dominating the other guys in size and hardness. I joined the rest of the crowd in their cheers as Brad hit a few poses and returned for his routine. I shouted along with several others as he was declared the winner. I would have sworn Brad’s eyes were focused on me the entire time he was on stage, but the spotlight obscured most of the sight of the competitors on stage, as I had witnessed myself. I followed every second of the final ceremony and returned backstage to grab my things when the last of the audience left. I was grabbing my bag when a shadow, a very large fell over me. “Jake” My face lit up as I recognized the man’s voice. “B…Brad?”, I asked and turned around to face him. He had already put on his clothes and I looked at how his shirt hung lose around his waist, and his pecs formed a ledge that forced the shirt to tent forward. His oversized shirt hid his physique, but couldn’t deny that he had a massive frame. Further down, his sweatpants were like a second skin around a pair of tree-size quads. “Been a while, eh?”, brad said and smiled down on me. “How about a private posing session in my room?”, he added playfully. I followed him like a puppy, staring at his broad back. He led me into his room, closing the door behind him and stood in the center of the space in front of the bed, placing his bag and trophy on a table. “I’ve looked everywhere around town for you”, I said, reliving my search of the past months while I sat down at the end of the bed. “Heard about it.”, Brad replied as he turned around to face me. “What has happened to you?”, I asked as I took in his new, intimidating size. “I was in another state. Shaping up. I’ve worked with your coach the last five months. Training like crazy, busting my ass in the gym. I’ve gotten bigger than I ever could have dreamed. Like my muscles have muscles now”, brad replied. “How big are you know?”, I asked as I scanned his intimidating size somewhat hidden by his clothes. “303 pounds of hard muscle”, he said. “Check it out”. I gasped as he pulled off his shirt to reveal his beastly torso. Up this close, he was even more intimidating then on stage. “What do you think of these muscles, Jake?”, he asked and struck a crab pose. His protruding pecs flexed inward, balling up and become striated as he flexed his thick arms into his torso and forced his stomach into eight cobblestone-sized bricks. He then stood up, raised his arms and hit a devastating double bicep pose. I licked my lips as his arms swelled into mountains of hard muscle, drenched in veins. “How big…”?, I asked. “28 inches”, Brad answered. “29 fully pumped. 10 inches more than your arms, Jake”, he added playfully and threw me a wink. My mouth hung open in disbelief, amazement and lust. I could feel my cock starting to harden inside my pants. Brad grinned and relaxed his pose. He pulled off his sweatpants, standing in front of my in his boxers. “How about these muscles, Jake?”, he asked once more as he stuck out his right leg and flexed his quads to show their hardness. He then relaxed and shook the thick muscle, making the huge mass roll atop his upper leg. I stared with my mouth hanging open at the monstrous leg. By now, my cock was fully hard and throbbing painfully inside my pants. Brad stood firm again, looked down into my eyes and threw a devastating most muscular. I didn’t know where to look first as his body exploded in a symphony of hard mounds of striated muscle that pushed up a network of veins against his tanned, paper-thin skin. “Woughn”, I groaned as my 7 incher creamed my pants. A second grunt escaped my mouth and another series of blasts shot from my cock as Brad hardened his flex even more. “Last time ya came when ya touched my muscles. Now the sight is enough”, Brad said laughingly and looked me back in the eye. “Come over here, Jake”, he added, “It’s time for you to worship my new body. Come feel my muscles.” I watched Brad move his hands, groping his protruding pecs, kneading them and then sliding his hands over his cobblestone-sized abs that formed his eight-pack. The head of his growing erection forced itself above the waistband of his boxers. Apparently, he enjoyed his new size as much as me. “Come on, Jake. We both want this”, Brad said. I stepped up to stand in front of him, my hands shaking slightly from excitement. Slowly, I raised them to Brad’s majestic chest. I could feel the heat emanating from the massive muscles as my hands moved in on his mighty pecs. The protruding rack of muscle felt warm... no hot. It felt like hot marble. I measured the broadness with my hands, unable to cover the wide surface. I then groped the muscle, weighing it. His skin was so smooth, yet the muscle so hard. Brad let me play with his relaxed pecs, apparently enjoying the worship. He then flexed his pecs, causing them to danse and harden under my fingers. “Wow”, I grunted as the thick rack of protruding muscle hardened and pushed my hands open. My cock went to full mast again on the spot. "Yeah. You really like my muscle, eh Jake? You liked them last time and now there even more massive”, Brad said as his cock pushed further upward from his boxers, the head now passing the bottom row of his eight-pack. “Feel my abs." It was another command, but this time I didn't hesitate. I pinched his thick nipples before sliding my hands down to his eight-pack. I rubbed each individual ab, pressing my fingers into the deep canyons between them. As my hand moved toward his bellybutton, one of my fingers brushed against his thick cockhead, causing Brad to shudder. A trail of precum tracked my progress over his hard stomach as I continued my exploration of this eight-pack. “Ow, yeah. Ya love muscles, don’t ya Blake?”, Brad asked and brought up his right arm in another flex. The insanely thick, ripped and vein-choked bicep exploded upward and outward into a perfectly round orb of steely muscle atop his beastly arm. I gulped at the intimidating sight of the mass monster Brad had become. I looked up into his eyes and saw him nod. I reached for his beastly arm and sighed when my hands touched the boulder-like orb of muscle that was his flexed, right bicep. My mouth went dry as I tested the hardness of the fleshy sphere of power. ”So… big. So… hard”, I mumbled as I continued my exploration of the beastly bicep. “Let’s see what you’ve become”, Brad said. He brushed aside my hands, relaxed his pose and stripped off my clothes. “Pose for me, Jake”, he asked. I threw a few poses. Awkwardly. Hesitatingly. The confidence that had made me win several competition and got me second place in the nationals was completely gone standing in front of the muscle monster who’s relaxed muscles were harder than mine flexed. Brad turned me around to face the mirror and stood directly behind me. His size intimidatingly large, intoxicating as he dwarfed me like a man dwarfs a kid. Brad reached down and freed himself from his boxers with a tearing sound. I startled as I felt his hard cock nestle itself against my ass. Brad positioned his cock, slick with precum, against my ass and eased inside. “Hmpf…”, I cried out in pain and pleasure. I placed my hands against the mirror for support as the fleshy snake slowly invaded my ass further. My fingers curled, clawing at the mirror as the thick cock busted through my clenched defenses. I could feel my heartbeat in my ears but nothing could turn my attention from the snake slowly invading my ass. Brad felt the light heavyweight bodybuilder’s ass clench as half of his thick cock is inside him. “Relax. It’ll be more fun”, he whispered into my ear and gently smoothed my hair back. I took in a deep breath and could feel myself relax a bit as the muscle monster kept stroking my hair gently. “Get it in me. All of it”, I grunted in response. My own dick now fully hard once more. “That’s more like it”, Brad replied with a smirk and pushed his cock deeper and deeper inside my tight ass teasingly slow, until his hips were flush against my muscular ass. “You’ve got such a tight pucker, Jake. Feels fucking great.” I was totally lost in pleasure and need. I couldn’t get a single word to cross my lips. The only thing I did, was moan and clench my ass around his thick cock. A jolt shot through my own fully hard cock as I realized I was standing on my toes when Brad’s 9 incher was fully inside me. Brad seemed to like my reaction. “Mmm”, he let out and gently nibbled at my ear. One of his hands grabbed my hip while his other hand skimmed up my six-pack along the grooves separating my abs, then to my meaty chest. His fingers first tested the hardness of my pecs, then played a bit with my hard nipple before sliding upward to grab my muscular shoulder. I felt his cock withdrawing from my ass and whimpering sounds escaped my mouth. I felt kind off empty. Before I could protest, the fleshy snake was easing back in. “Does this hurt?”, Brad asked. I shook ‘no’, unable to answer as pleasure flooded my brain and senses once more. “Good”, Brad let out as he kissed my cheek and thrusted his hips against my ass, a little faster and harder. His strong hands grabbed me tight, guiding my body until we moved in unison: as he lunged forward, I shoved back and stood on my toes. My 7 incher stubbornly hard in front of me. I let out more moans. The head of Brad’s cock kept hitting a sensitive spot deep inside me that send huge shocks of pleasure soaring into every nerve in my body. It felt like a firework of pleasure exploding along my spine to the very edges of my body. Brad let his paw on my hip slid onto my throbbing shaft. His thumb brushed the head just before his fingers curled and teasingly clenched around my rock-hard cock, making me shiver as his paw dug slightly into my shaft. Then, he began to pump the rest of my 7 incher with a firm, strong grip. “BRAD!”, I yelled out loud as the hot paw kept pumping my shaft. My balls drew tight and the dam burst. I shot my load all over the mirror as pure euphoria exploded through my 195 pound body. My entire body was shaking violently under the force of my orgasm. It was an all-consuming, overwhelming orgasm that flooded my senses and body unlike anything before. Brad pumped his cock into my ass again, deeper and harder. My eyes widened as I felt his cock swell inside me and lift me to my toes once more. One of Brad’s freakish arms snaked around my waist, his bicep digging into my six-pack as the muscle monster secured me against his body. I felt his beastly pecs push against my own muscular back. “I’ve got ya, Jake”, Brad rumbled into my ear as he slammed his other arm into the wall next to the mirror. I stared at the massive forearm, easily twice as thick than my own. Then, Brad roared so loud and deep it hurt my ears. The arm wrapped around my torso hardened in a flex, pressing my six-pack together. I felt the cock inside me explode, flooding me with liquid heat as it pumped the muscle monster’s seed into me. I felt and saw my six-pack beginning to bloat from the amount of cum being blast inside me. “I’ve got ya, Blake”, was the last thing I heard before passing out atop the fleshy snake. The next morning I awoke against a fleshy pillow. I blinked and looked aside to stare at a massive pec I was resting against. “Did ya sleep well, Jake?”, Brad asked and gently ruffled my hair. I nodded in reply and moved in to kiss him. I took him off guard, but quickly he was kissing back. His tongue overpowering mine as it forced its way into my mouth. His mighty arms wrapped themselves around me and dragged me atop him. I began feeling lightheaded from the lack of oxygen when he finally brook our kiss. “I really enjoyed last night, Jake”, Brad said while he gently stroked my muscular back. “Me too, Brad”, I replied. I haven’t felt this secure since I was a kid: despite being 195 of mostly muscle myself, lying atop the 303 muscle monster gently stroking my back, made me feel totally safe. “Seems like ya’re enjoying this too”, Brad whispered in my ear. I grinned as I felt my cock harden in between our bodies. Quickly followed by his that outsized mine in a matter of seconds. I looked up into his eyes. “Promise that you’ll never leave me again, Brad”, I asked. He stared back into my eyes. “I promise, Jake”, he rumbled in response. I moved in to kiss him again. “I want you back inside me, Brad”, I whisper into his ear before gently biting his ear. I felt the muscle monster shiver slightly below me before he grabbed my sides and lifted me in alignment with his throbbing 9 incher. “Ready?”, Brad asked. I nodded and groaned in pleasure as he lowered me down atop his 9 incher and the thick cockhead invaded my ass once more. I grabbed his forearms for support, unable to dent the corded muscle as he lowered me further down on his cock. His paws held my sides and began to slid me up and down his cock. “Mmmpf”, Brad groaned. I let go of his forearms and bent slightly over to place my hands on the hills of meat that protruded atop his chest. I felt the monster pecs undulate beneath my touch. I moaned in response to the muscle monster’s grunts. Despite feeling like a ragdoll in his powerful grasp, totally dominated by Brad, I felt completely safe. My 7 incher bobbed up and down in front of me, pointing at Brad as it stood stubbornly hard. Brad’s breathing fastened, getting more shallow and he upped the pace and force of his movements, no longer sliding, but slamming along his cock. I felt pleasure flooding my mind once more. “Bradeughn”, I screamed as I was pushed over the edge. My 7 incher blasted out my load that splattered down onto Brad as I came in hot, white burst onto his pecs and abs. Brad heard my scream and felt the hot liquid splatter against his majestic pecs before he felt it slide down into the deep valleys separating the cobblestone-sized abs that formed his eight-pack. It was enough to make him come too: he slammed me down hard onto his cock, burying his 9 incher deep inside me and bellowed a thunder-like roar as he came. “FUARK”, he boomed as he creamed my intestines once more. I peeped as his 9 incher twitched inside me and filled me with his juices. I rocked back and forth on the violent rhythm of the spasm his orgasm sent through his 303 pound, muscle-crammed body. The violence of his orgasm made me shoot a another, more meager load. “YEAUGHN”, Brad groaned as his final load flew up my ass. He gently pulled me off his cock, an audible ‘pop’ resounding as the thick cockhead left my ass to release a flow of cum along my legs. He took me in his arms and stood up from the bed. “Let’s get cleaned up first and then grab some breakfast. Our workout made my hungry”, he said with a grin and kissed me as he carried me over into the bad room.

Part 1 Monday, March 22 Bruiser Reeves awoke and looked at the small alarm clock. 12:45pm. He opened his big mouth to yawn, pushed the black comforter off his almost-naked body, and glided out of bed. The sun streamed in between the blinds covering his window and provided just enough light for the big man to catch his reflection in the extra-large full-length mirror attached to his bedroom wall. Wearing only his jockstrap, he stood up to his full 6’4” height, flexed his massive biceps, and flashed a smile. “Fuck, yeah,” he said. “Big stud, big muscle.” He rummaged around his dresser for some clothes and settled on a XXL plain white T and black workout shorts, and went into his bathroom to shave and brush his teeth. Five minutes later he finished and headed to the kitchen. After downing two of the protein shakes that had been prepared for him, the 23-year old walked down the street toward the gym. Bruiser didn’t need to walk – he had his own brand new truck, and thanks to the very generous allowance from his father, he also had a bank account large enough to Uber wherever he could possibly need to go. He didn’t even need to go to a gym – again, his rich dad had set up quite the workout space in the basement of their home. But for Bruiser, the journey from his house to the gym were his favorite parts of the week. The sidewalks were always crowded around noon, as folks headed out for lunches and shopping and errands and whatever, and he could command attention from the ‘normals’ with his looks. They would stare at his Hulk-like body and his handsome face with its strong jaw, short-cropped black hair, deep green eyes, and perfectly white teeth. Today, his tanned skin looked even richer underneath the bright white shirt, and his recent super-heavy leg workouts contributed to the rock-hard thighs and calves sticking out from his shorts. Bruiser not only commanded attention from those passing him by, but also commanded space as he strut down the sidewalk. He positioned his 260-pound frame right in the center of the concrete strip and forced others to move out of his way. Bruiser got a huge thrill when people scurried out of his way at the last-second – and if he had to the opportunity to ‘accidentally’ bump someone and send them sprawling to the ground, well, in those cases, his dick would get hard. It didn’t matter if he knocked over a man of a woman, Bruiser never apologized, but would usually just laugh and offer a sarcastic comment about staying out of his way. He arrived to the downtown business district in about 15 minutes and turned the last corner before the gym, which was only three doors down. Bruiser passed the laundromat and restaurant and was about 10 steps from the gym when one of its clients hurried out the door. The guy was of medium height and had brown hair, brown eyes, and a well-kept brown beard, and he probably would have been described as handsome by many if he didn’t have at least 30 pounds of fat hanging around his middle. He was wearing an ill-fitting tan suit that may have also looked good in younger years, but now was clearly straining to cover his wider body. Bruiser smirked and thought, “I doubt Brownie could even button the coat anymore with that gut.” The man rushed onto the sidewalk straight toward Bruiser, clearing expecting the bodybuilder to move out of his way. Bruiser, however, didn’t play that game. He squared up his shoulder and blitzed forward. Brownie rethought his position at the last second when he realized he was about to collide with the much bigger, and clearly much stronger, Bruiser. He sidestepped to his right, but not fast enough to prevent clipping shoulders. Bruiser stopped walking and turned to look at the man, who was now standing right behind him and holding his left shoulder with his right arm. He was waiting an apology from Bruiser and snidely asked, “Well?” Bruiser smiled, and then with speed not usually seen in a bigger person, swiftly grabbed hold of the Brownie’s tie and jerked it forward as hard as he could. The man’s head and torso whipped down in response. Brownie blurted out “Fuck!” and waved his arms to prevent falling over. Once balanced, he instinctively grabbed onto his attacker’s fingers and tried to pry them off his tie, but it would have been easier to rip the asphalt off the street than undo Bruiser’s grip. Bruiser gave the tie another hard tug and growled, “Apologize.” Staring at the swelled-up bicep in front of his face, and realizing he probably had no other options at this point, Brownie acquiesced. “I’m so sorry! Totally my fault! I should be more careful.” Bruiser tugged once more to make sure Brownie had gotten the point and then said, “Watch where you’re going, wimp, or next time you’ll really be sorry.” “Yes, yes, very sorry!” Bruiser let go of the tie and Brownie stood up, pushing his stomach forward in the process. The add insult to injury, Bruiser grabbed the front of the man’s light blue Oxford shirt near his stomach and pulled hard, ripping off two buttons and exposing the white, soft flesh underneath. “And go to a different gym from now on." Bruiser added. “This one’s not working for you.” Brownie was going to put his arms up to loosen his tie, but instead reach down and tried to cover his flabby belly. He wanted to swear again, but said nothing and stormed off. Bruiser laughed, gave a squeeze to his semi-hard cock with his left hand, and easily opened the heavy steel door to the gym with his right. The music was blaring inside, the AC was blasting even though it was only about 65 degrees outside, and the place was populated with bodies pushing, pulling, jogging, and lifting. In the very early afternoon, most of the clients were businessmen on late lunch hours trying to keep in shape, students from the local college who had already finished their morning classes, and tourists staying at the hotel next door using the free passes available in their rooms. Bruiser was usually the only serious lifter – a big fish in the little pond – and he loved that the hotel provided a steady stream of new eyes to gaze upon him. Bruiser sauntered to the free weight area and started setting up one of the bars on a flat bench. As he added plate after plate, he sensed that the smaller guys were already eyeing him. Even though he wasn’t sweating due to the air conditioning, he pulled up the bottom of his shirt to wipe his brow and revealed his brick-like abs. Most men his size had to sacrifice a lean middle to bulk up the rest of their body, but Bruiser was blessed with the ability to achieve both a shredded midsection and big muscles. “Check it out, wusses,” he thought as he padded the non-existent sweat on his forehead with one hand and rubbed his abs with the other. “You guys could work out every minute for the next 10 years and take all the protein in the world, and you still wouldn’t look half as good as me.” When he let go of his shirt and it fell back in place, Bruiser saw he was attracting a little more attention than usual. He could generally rely on at least two or three guys looking at him when he first arrived, but he counted five already glancing his way. He decided to put on more of a show than usual. Bruiser pretended to stretch before lifting, but he made it seem more like a posing routine. He put his hands behind his head, causing his 21-inch biceps to bunch up in his tight shirt sleeves, and flexed his pecs as he rolled his head around a few times. Bruiser vigorously massaged his quads, making sure his hands lingered close to his cock for way too long, and then groaned loudly as if he were working out a kink. Finally, he was ready for the piece de resistance. Bruiser finished loading the bar with 255 pounds of iron, and sat down on the bench like he was getting ready to press it. But instead, he just retied his shoelace, stood up, and walked around to the back of the bar. Without showing any strain to the men gawking, Bruiser picked up the bar and began curling it. He lifted it up and down ten times, and put it back onto the rack with a big smile on his face. “Fuck, that’s going to get them all hard,” he thought as he wiped his brow once again of the invisible sweat. Now there were 8 men staring at the behemoth who had just curled more than twice what most of them could bench. Three were rather impressed at the feat, four were awestruck and staring with their mouths agape, and one was actually getting a hard-on. The most avid fan of the display was Luke, a slim, blond-haired man who was also 23. He was one of the hotel guests, new in town, and thought he would get in a quick workout before cruising the gay bars later in the evening. Little did he know that he’d stumble upon his personal fantasy before setting foot in any of the city’s drinking establishments. Luke liked what he saw in Bruiser…dark hair, tall, beefy, strong as a bull, and with machismo dripping out of every pore. And after curling 255 pounds, the bodybuilder’s biceps looked ferociously huge. “Definitely my type, and definitely gay,” he thought as walked up to Bruiser, who had just sat down again on the bench. “Um, you need a spotter?” asked Luke coyly. Bruiser looked over at the man who had approached him. He was maybe 5’5” or 5’6” tall, about 100 pounds, with sandy blond hair, delicate features, and was wearing a loose fitting red tank top and matching red shorts. The clothes were probably the smallest the man could find in the men’s section and were still too large for him. Bruiser couldn’t help but laugh at the question, and with his deep voice, he sounded a lot like Bluto from the Popeye cartoons. “Do these big muscles look like they need your help?” asked Bruiser. Luke stared but remained silent. Bruiser put his arms up into a double bicep pose, glanced lovingly at his right arm, and then put them back down. “Well, do they?” Luke shook his head. Bruiser continued. “And you’re nothing but skin and bones, anyway. How could someone so scrawny expect to spot me on 255 pounds?” Feeling defeated, the smaller man turned to walk away, but then Bruiser said, “But I’ll tell you what. I do need someone to buy me a sports drink or protein bars from time to time, and clean the sweat off my benches. If you can handle that, I’ll promise you a bit of fun afterward.” Luke smiled. “Deal!” Bruiser smiled, too, happy to secure a new pet for the day. “Come!” he ordered as they walked toward the dumbbell rack. He wasn’t gay, but he did like the attention from the gym twinks and used their attraction to his advantage. He completed his full body workout three hours later, now with sweat really drenching his clothes, and Luke had been right next to him the whole time. There was minimal talking during these three hours, other than eventually exchanging names and Bruiser giving out orders to Luke, but the time still passed quickly for both men. When he put down the last dumbbell, the bodybuilder repeated, “Come!” and headed for the gym door. “Don’t you want to shower first?” asked Luke, hungry to get finally his hands all over Bruiser’s body. “I can shower here for an entire audience,” Bruiser said as he gestured to the other men checking him out, “or I can shower in private for you at my house.” It wasn’t really posed as a question, but Luke didn’t care. He was so horned up, he would have done anything Bruiser told him. “Sounds good to me,” Luke replied. He followed Bruiser out the door and was so enraptured by the big man’s spell he didn’t even bother to get his street clothes from his locker. Luke tried to walk next to Bruiser and get to know him better, but Bruiser wasn’t having any of his chit chat. After half a block, he grabbed Luke’s puny 11-inch bicep in his right hand and pointed behind him with his left hand. “Just walk about 5 paces back, OK,” commanded Bruiser. “We can talk later. All you need to know is that we’re going to my place and we will have some fun.” The smaller man fell in line behind the bigger man, and Bruiser took his normal spot in the middle of the sidewalk, hoping to mow down a few folks along the way. Luke stared at his solid ass the entire time and remained quiet during the rest of the trek. Fifteen minutes later, they arrived at the Reeves home. It was a large red-brick mansion, with manicured grounds and a four-car garage. Luke wanted to spend a few moments to take it all in, since it was so much bigger than the one-room apartment he lived in, but Bruiser was walking fast toward the front door so there was no time to stop. Bruiser led Luke inside and went to the back of the foyer. “Dinner ready?” yelled Bruiser. Luke heard a voice respond from the other room: “Yeah.” They entered the kitchen to find a third man who slightly resembled Bruiser. He was tall, maybe a few inches shorter than the bodybuilder, and had the same green eyes and dark hair, but his was a bit longer than Bruiser’s. The rest of him, however, was very different – pale skin, like he didn’t get outside much, and heavyset with flabby moobs and a gut sticking out from an unflatteringly tight blue polo shirt tucked into a pair of jeans that must have had a size 48 or 50 waist. Luke estimated his weight to be at least 300 pounds, but it could have been more since he was so tall. On the island next to fat man were three plates of food – one loaded up with steaks, one with green vegetables, and one with brown rice. Bruiser sat down on the closest bar stool and began cutting the steak up for himself. Luke and the other man watched him eat at first, but after about thirty seconds, both decided it was too uncomfortable to ignore one another. “I’m Pete. Bruce…,” he said while holding out his hand. “Bruiser!” interjected the muscleman. “I told you not to call me Bruce, asshole.” “Sorry,” said Pete. Luke shook Pete’s hand to break the tension. “Hi, I’m Luke. Are you his…..?” Pete noted the pause and finished the statement. “Brother. And you’re his…?” Luke wasn’t sure how to respond, so he just said, “New friend. We met at the gym today.” Pete was familiar with his brother’s habit of picking up ‘new friends.’ They never lasted very long, but he always tried to be polite. “Would you like something to eat, too?” “No, thank you. I’m not very hungry.” Pete waddled back toward the stove. “Are you sure? I just made some cinnamon rolls and I would love to get feedback. Bruiser won’t eat stuff like that and so I’m never sure how good they are.” He pulled a pan from near the stove and displayed them to Luke. The rolls were extra-large and smothered in white frosting. Luke shook his head. “No, thank you. But they do look delicious. Did you make all this food?” Pete put the pan back down and turned toward Luke again, causing his moobs and belly to jiggle. “Yes. I’m studying to be a chef, and Bruiser needs a lot of food to keep up his strength. He likes his protein.” Bruiser’s mouth was full of steak, but he grunted his agreement. “Well, Bruiser, if you change your mind, the cinnamon rolls will be waiting for you.” Bruiser swallowed the steak in his mouth. "I've told you before, Pete, that’s is not the kind of food I eat. Look at this body! You think I’d look like this if I ate that shit? Just keep the steaks and the veggies coming so I don’t end up like you.” To emphasize his point, Bruiser poked his brother in the belly, flicked Pete’s flabby left pec, and then returned to eating. Pete nodded and went back toward the oven. Luke should have been disgusted by Bruiser’s rude behavior, but the domination only turned him on more. About 30 minutes later, Bruiser finally finished his meal and walked to the stairs next to the kitchen. “Come!” he ordered. Luke, who had sat down on another barstool and silently watched Bruiser eat, got up and followed him. “Do we need to clean up?” Bruiser shook his head. “Come,” he repeated. “Pete’s work.” The bodybuilder led his new friend upstairs and into a very large room at the back of the hall. In any other home it might have been the master bedroom, but Luke figured they must all be this big in such a grand house. The room was sparsely decorated – a California King bed with a black comforter and six pillows in black shams, a nightstand with a digital clock and lamp, and two large dressers. There were windows on the east and north walls, closet doors next to the bed, and another door on the far wall that Luke assumed was for the bathroom. There were no photos, no artwork, no knickknacks – the only personal items were some sports trophies lined up across the top of both dressers. Bruiser kicked off his shoes and tossed them in the corner, and then walked toward the bathroom door. “Come,” he said again. He walked into the bathroom, flicked on the light, and then turned on the shower. Luke followed him inside and even though he should have expected it, he was still surprised at the size of the room. It was at least four times bigger than the one in his apartment and was decked out with expensive-looking tile, marble countertops, oak cabinets, a giant cast iron tub and a shower that could easily hold three or four people. Bruiser quickly disrobed and tossed his gym clothes into the hamper next to the sinks, and Luke let out a small gasp when he saw the bodybuilder completely naked. He had caught glimpses of muscles during the workout, but seeing the whole package together in the buff really took Luke’s breath away. Every muscle that Luke could see was full and hard, and the cock dangling between his legs certainly did not disappoint. “Wow,” was the only word he could muster. Bruiser grinned. “You never seen a real man with real muscles before?” Luke shook his head. “Not one like you. You look like the guys in the bodybuilding magazines.” “That’s because I am one of those guys,” Bruiser retorted while bouncing his pecs. “I won 3 contests last year and am planning to win even more this year.” Luke continued to stare. “It’s just all so…big.” Bruiser’s grin grew into a full-on smile. “Big stud with big muscle. I’ve bet I’ve got more in my right arm,” he said while holding it out in front of Luke, “than you have in your whole body.” The smaller man should have been insulted, but he was just more turned on by the comment. His cock sprang up to its full four inches while he stared at the muscle-packed arm. Steam began to emanate from the shower, so Bruiser stepped in and repeated, “Come.” Luke quickly took off his clothes, set them on the counter, and entered the enclosure. Bruiser shut the door and then roughly pushed on Luke’s head so he would get down on his knees. Luke wanted to explore more of Bruiser’s upper body, but the big man apparently needed him to get to work. Once on his knees, he took Bruiser’s giant cock in his hand and squeezed it gently. The organ immediately began to pump up in size. It was fully hard within sixty seconds, stretching out at least 10 inches long and 6 inches around. Bruiser took a step forward, bringing his hard cock so close to Luke’s face that he couldn’t focus his eyes on it. Luke backed his head up a little and adjusted his positioning, and then put his lips around the tip and started gliding his tongue around. The cock was incredibly musky after the workout, but musky was Luke’s favorite flavor. Bruiser closed his eyes as Luke worked on him. He really wasn’t gay, but he did like getting BJs from gay men. He wasn’t sure if they had stronger mouths and tongues, or if they just understood a man’s body better, but the orgasms he received from men giving him head were always much stronger than ones given to him by a woman. Luke may have only 23, but he was already an expert at blow jobs. He took more and more of Bruiser’s cock in his mouth and licked it like the world’s tastiest ice cream cone, while at the same time fondling Bruiser’s balls. Bruiser fantasized about growing bigger as the action continued. He was 260 now, but in his mind he was growing to 300, then 350, packed full of obscene amounts of muscle. The biggest man on Earth. The strongest man on Earth. Even Superman would look like a puny weakling when standing next to him. Bruiser was so into his fantasy about getting bigger that he didn’t help with the blow job at all. He didn’t help guide Luke’s head or buck his hips, but remained lost in his own dream about growing the world’s biggest muscles. Luke had to work harder and harder due to Bruiser’s inaction. He bobbed his head back and forth, swallowed as much as he could of the giant erect penis, and eventually added some teeth to the action to stimulate more arousal. That last part seemed to do the trick, because Luke could sense it was primed to release. He wasn’t sure how he knew it was about to happen, but he was never wrong. Luke pulled back one last time and jerked his head to the side. His intuition hadn’t failed this time either, as Bruiser’s whole body shuddered and his massive cannon shot forth a torrent of cum. It sprayed all over Luke’s cheek, neck and chest, and managed to hit the wall and floor, but the jetting water from the multiple shower heads immediately began washing it away. Bruiser let out a howling “FFFFUUUUUCCCCKKK” after the spray stopped, and then smiled down at Luke. “Good job, little man. Best in a long while.” Luke smiled, too, and slowly stood back up. He was hoping Bruiser might reciprocate the pleasuring, but he was quickly disappointed. Bruiser just grabbed the soap and began lathering up, and then handed it to Luke. “You might want to clean up,” said Bruiser. The two men washed their own bodies, shampooed and rinsed, and then got out of the shower. Bruiser didn’t say a word, but grabbed a towel for himself and began drying himself off. He left the bathroom, so Luke grabbed his own towel, dried himself, and got redressed. When he walked into the bedroom, Luke saw that Bruiser had already put on a fresh jockstrap and was holding a black t-shirt in his hands. The bodybuilder pulled the T over his head, and just like the white one he had worn to the gym, it showed off his muscular body very well. “Are we going somewhere, Bruiser?” asked Luke. “I’m going out with my friends,” he replied without looking over at his guest. “I assume you’re going back to the hotel?” “Um, don’t you wanna have some more fun here?” Bruiser checked himself out in the mirror above his dresser and flexed his arms a few times to make sure his look was perfect. “Nope. I’m done.” “Maybe I could come back later?” “No need. I’ll have my pick of the chicks to come home with,” said Bruiser as he reached for a small bottle of cologne from his top dresser drawer. He spritzed some on his neck and went back to admiring his reflection in the mirror. Luke was confused. “Wait. So, you’re not gay?” Bruiser turned, his face scowling. “Fuck, no. Look, I need a release after a long workout, and you guys are the best at it. And usually, there’s no whining like with the ladies. You just go down, and then go home.” The big man took a few steps toward the little man. “That’s how it works. Got it?” Luke nodded, and then quickly left the bedroom. He descended the steps and left the house angry and upset. Pete, who was still cleaning up in the kitchen, sighed as Luke left. He wanted to warn these guys that Bruiser only wanted one thing, and it wasn’t a relationship or even a one-night stand – it was a few seconds of pleasure for him, and nothing for them. If you like this story and want more like it, please check out my GrowManGrow Patreon page: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow?fan_landing=true

Trent considered himself to be an average guy. At his 26 years old, he wouldn’t expect much else to happen in his life for some time. He was a gifted gardener and worked diligently on his craft. One day, getting to bed after a day of work, he saw something that drew his attention. By his desk, there was a dog tag, that wasn't there before. That ornament was so unlike him, he thought, yet he looked to it, and, in curiosity, picked the iron necklace, analyzed it with his careful hands, and in the end decided to adorn himself with it, he passed the dog tag through his head and let the cold metal land on his neck and chest. Then, he went to sleep. That was his intention when he laid in bed. But destiny had other plans for that man. After a while of nothingness, suddenly his whole body shuddered, he squirmed and groaned of pain. He endured this for a while, until finally woke up on an urge to get rid of it, the poor man had no idea where it did come from, was washed by sweat, with his clothes glued by his body with it. He had to shower, no way returning to sleep on such way, so he carefully took off everything and went on straight to get it done. But as he distractedly glazed on the mirror, he noticed himself... or was something of his head... He appeared to be somewhat more muscular. Probably was a sign of madness, he did look good with the dogtag though, he looked so manly. And in a jokingly way, started to flex and hit his chest like an ape, feeling masculine, feeling like a mighty soldier. He then remembered of the shower, and went to it. Was pleasant, to feel the water run free through his chest, abdomen, liquid going softly through his dog tags, that he was still wearing. He then dried up, got new clothes. As he was reaching bed, he fell on the ground on his knees. The pain returned stronger, he roared out of pain and suffering, and extended his arms. Something extraordinary began to happen, he started to grow, slowly, but steadily. His cries of pain echoed, as his body grew in size, and in muscle. That man started to become more and more muscular on a painful and slow proccess, was still roaring of pain, crying and begging for mercy. He had no idea what was happening to him. His shirt slowly started to get tighter, as his body was reformulating, the shirt being squeezed by the ever stronger body, with his expanding muscles claiming space. He only got a clue of what was going on when it started to rip apart. ”Oh shit, I’m growing” Tearing apart, the shirt was, revealing his widening chest, that was getting broader and harder at every passing minute. “This... muscles... shit, gah... I’m... growing!" Ripping apart, revealing more of his pecs. It was a glorious view. His dogtag was glued to his left chest now with sweat, that had a very intense smell, it was thick and was covering all his body. "UGH!" He emited a primal sound now. His body was transforming, in slow motion, the shirt was reduced to nothing, revealing his abs that were carefully being sculpted, carefully, but looking more savage and glorious at each passing moment, it was like he was turning to Herakles from ancient Greece, he thought, and it was a turning point for his mind. As his transformation slowed a bit, he muttered to himself, without realizing that his voice too was changing, becoming deeper and thicker. "How ... can... this be? I am... changing... transforming! I never wanted this!... GRAH!.. Ugh... I am getting muscular, stronger... look at my chest, this is unreal! I... want it... to... stop!" The savage transforming kept going. The pain was there, but he started to feel pleasure with it, as something good was being liberated in him, a rage, deep down him, he always wanted this, just never admited to himself! He wanted to be a muscular man! Yes! A powerful man! Yes! A beast! A.... a God! Inside his head, his changes became dramatic, thoughts of war, glory, being naked slaying his enemies as he needed no shield or armor, he was his own armour, like a mighty cyclops, he wanted to work out in the boiling sun, work like cattle that he was becoming, he wanted to punch, serve, act, plow land just to test his new force that was flooding him like a tsunami, he noticed something else, he wanted to fuck. He wanted to masturbate, and to masturbate his fellow soldiers, exchange powers, his life is war now, war and glory, invaded his mind, making him become a beast inside and out. "GROAR" "ROAR" RAAAHH" "UGH UGAH!" He was bellowing while transforming! "UH UH" He couldn’t talk anymore. His mind was being transformed, reformed. As the flood become stronger, he rose up stronger than his transformation, and with his powerful arms in the air, he screamed. "I AM TRANSFORMING! I AM BECOMING A SAVAGE SOLDIER! A HERO! TREMBLE BEFORE ME! All of this... is being provided by this dogtag, it freed me! Saved my soul! YES! UGAH! my mind is rushing, and the animal inside of me is growing! I am both man and animal, primitive force and... something more is coming! I CAN FEEL IT! MIGHTY GODS, TRANSFORM ME, I EMBRACE YOU METAMORPHOSIS, I RENOUNCE TO MY HUMAN FORM... I BECOME A HERO! TRANSFORM ME! MAKE ME A MONSTER, MAKE ME A PREHISTORIC BEAST!" Now, his body was covered in flames, his whole being was being molden with his new glorious form, roaring, growling, and now crying out of joy and enthusiasm. His clothes long gone, naked, his cock was hard and growing with his body, his balls growing too, his arms and legs getting thicker and thicker, his hair fell down until he was with a tamed short buzzcut. Everything was coming together, the beast within, the soldier he was, gardener no more, being shaped to fit a true sublime soldier that he was primed to be, and to celebrate that, in flames, his skin was being covered in boiling hot metal, that was erupting from his own body, specially from his cock. As his sexual desire grew beyond measure, and while everything else described was happening, gallons and gallons of precum and then cum came out of his nips and cock and his semen became metal that was covering his body now. Stronger and stronger, he was on the last part of his change. This was inside and out, he was turning into a machine beast, his organs were melting down inside his body and were being reconstructed, his heart was washed in metal, new organs produced the nutrients his newly body desperately needed, his eyes became unrecognizable, becoming like the ones of insects, Horns erupted from his head and shoulders, his so much hardened shoulders. Tattoos were starting to erupt in his new skin, and in the end, he growled, on the most unhuman and glorious voice ever to be listened by the ear. "IT IS DONE! I AM THE SUBLIME SOLDIER NOW, PRIMED TO SERVE MANKIND! I RENOUNCE MY HUMAN CONDITION TO BECOME THE SUBLIME SOLDIER, THE DOGTAG GLORIFIES ME, I AM THE REBORN IMAGE OF ZEUS, BUT I AM SERVANT, I CHOOSE TO FIGHT FOR MANKIND, TO SERVE! IN EXCHANGE MANKIND WILL ACCEPT ME! I RENOUNCE CLOTHING, NOTHING IS WORTHY OF HIDING MY GLORIOUS IMAGE! I AM A FREAK, A BEAST, THE MONSTER. Even if I never see a battle, this is my purpose now! Trent! How you evolved! Rejoice with your new life!" Saying that, he looked at his new body, his extraordinary extremely hardened chest, hard as stone, his 8 abs amazingly being exposed, with every vein carved inside them, veins that don't transport blood anymore, but transparent liquid known as the elixir. He could transform every mortal he saw as worthy now, just by letting the liquid rush through their skin. He had a primal urge to spread his seed, but he knew he had to contain himself, and should always astrive to master the art he was now equiped for perfecting: the art of war. His shoulders, hardened and with the powerful horns, were glorious, his dogtag, the special dogtag, pending on his chests, the chain flowing through his chest and thick neck and shoulders like a river. His arms, capable of so much now, of erecting monuments of stone and marble. He was the hero now, the sublime soldier, and he aspired for glory. He looked around his house, he didn't need any of the things he needed before, a job, his job was to serve and fight, food, his body was providing the food, even breath became unecessary, he was almighty. he had a powerful mind, that he controled. He was the sublime soldier. He left the house. And went to present himself to the authorities. He was ready for his new life as the beast.

Hey, all. Wrote this for a friend. There's at least four parts, and the others will be posted over the next few days as they go through final edits. Some of the aspects of consent are a little gray, so if that's not your thing you've been warned. Enjoy : P Part 1 Todd sighed deeply, staring out his window at the calm, cerulean ocean. Lofty palm trees swayed in the wind, towering over the squat native shrubs of San Diego. Even with the air conditioning in his apartment, he felt like his whole body was scorched in the heat of June. The ice cubes in his glass of lemonade clinked together as he brought it to his lips. He slouched further into his papasan, the only furniture in his new apartment, lazily directing the characters of Animal Crossing on his Switch while he let David Attenborough guide him through yet another tropical paradise on screen. Hours passed this way until the shadows of the setting sun found their way into his apartment. Todd had been dozing off when his alarm buzzed at 8p.m. to remind him about the party. He shut his eyes and pretended that he didn’t have to go, but the alarm kept buzzing. He reflexively silenced it and grudgingly lifted his skinny body over to the bathroom to get ready. After a marathon of final exams and hauling his shockingly heavy earthly possessions through six hours of traffic, he had reached the height of mental and physical exhaustion. Despite a slovenly twenty-four hours of television-laden rest and recovery, he still felt like he had been hit by a semi-truck. And it showed in his tired, baggy eyes staring back at him in the mirror. Between his gloomy disposition and his dark grey irises (some would say black), he looked almost skeletal. He scratched at his stubble and figured he should shave. He wasn’t classically handsome enough, at least by his estimation, to pull off the sexy five-o-clock shadow that only studly movie stars and models sported well. He was grateful for his short, dark, curly hair in this particular moment – at least he didn’t have to do anything with it. Todd tossed on the T-shirt and shorts closest to him, grabbed his wallet and phone, and headed out into the balmy night. The palm trees continued their gentle swaying as the street lights flickered on. Hopping on his bike, he cursed the indefatigable wind for working against him pretty much the entire ride over. He just knew he was going to be sweaty when he showed up to the party, and the sweat would make his shirt stick to his already ghastly figure, and his self-conscious brain would pull down his shoulders to show off his already terrible posture. Todd lamented his introversion and social anxiety; clearly, understanding how they worked did nothing to ease his worry over the impending Gatsbyesque soiree. Vanessa, meanwhile, was about as extroverted as humanly possible. While Todd comfortably relied on her personality to carry him through most group-oriented social interactions, he wished that this particular night wasn’t so crowded. He pulled up his bike to her parents’ lavish quasi-mansion and stuffed it behind the gate like he had done since high school. The moment he entered the door she screamed his name and bounced right up to give him a big hug. Todd was grateful to see her. He had forgone any meaningful human contact in the last three weeks, and Vanessa was the only person in the world with whom social interaction didn’t feel like a live taping of WipeOut. Even though they hadn’t seen each other for months, they talked for an hour about the directions their lives had gone and what was coming next. But eventually Vanessa had to spread her social butterfly wings to bestow her graces on the hundreds of other guests at her garish shindig. Todd hoped he could find just one of their mutual high school friends, but apparently Vanessa’s tenure at USCB had been an excuse to amass as many acquaintances as possible for the express purpose of staffing this party. Todd quickly sank into the background between the beer pong table and the marble bust of some long dead white man. He sipped Cactus cooler out of a red solo cup, wondering how the ubiquity of this frat party staple had penetrated the posh wealth of his surroundings. Like, shouldn’t everybody be drinking out of real glasses? Todd was sure there were cupboards full of the things somewhere around here...but no one else was around to confirm or deny this suspicion. He glanced at his phone and pretended to respond to non-existent text messages from imaginary friends. “Hey dude, haven’t seen you around here before. What’s up?” a suave voice interrupted his self-contained electronic session. Todd was astounded to witness the stunningly handsome frat boy who had, without any provocation, come over to talk to him. His muscle tee hugged his lats and traps, and his beefy biceps and triceps were sinfully suspended there for Todd to drool over. Todd just stared up at him for a moment, a bit dumbfounded. “Good. Yeah, you know. Just pretending to socialize, as one does at a party full of strangers.” Todd said, flashing his phone screen in the stud’s direction. His face flushed red as he realized his response held all the grace and civility of a pelican trying to juggle bowling pins. The frat boy smiled. His lips were thick, symmetrical, and perfect, just like every other part of his body. “Cool. So, did you just move here?” His whole body emanated that healthy tan jock-glow. Todd tried to look at his eyes, but his nerves dragged his line of vision down to the deep cleft between the jock’s hefty pecs. Aaaaand now his dick was rising. “I’m from here, but I just graduated and moved back…” Todd continued to spew pleasantries out of his mouth but internally lost track of what he was saying. The stud’s forearms were just so thick and proportionate and covered in just the right amount of light down hair. He’s just a person. Todd thought. Mortal. Made of flesh and bone. He deserves the same level of respect and compassion as any other human, not to be ogled at like a sex object. Also, he definitely doesn’t notice your raging erection. His internal reverie was interrupted by a sales pitch. “Seeing as you’re new around here, you’re probably looking for a gym, yeah? I could train you. The sessions aren’t cheap but I think they’re worth it.” Oh. So this was an advertisement. Todd’s heart sank just a little in his chest. “Yeah, sure.” Todd responded hollowly. “What gym do you work at?” The frat boy, named Kevin, gave Todd his information and winked at him before returning to his group of burly frat boys. Todd took a few seconds to decompress and then found Vanessa to hug her goodbye. She was more than a little drunk at that point, and soon afterwards she was swallowed by her cohort of college pals. Todd stepped out into the night, the air now cool compared to the stuffy effluvium of beer and sweat inside. He opened Vanessa’s back fence and grabbed his bike. The wind carried him back to his dinky little apartment with an ocean view. Todd dropped his wallet on the table and his body on the papasan. He looked at his forearm, basically skeletal in comparison to Kevin, the Zeus in jock’s clothing. He grabbed the card and twirled it in his hand. Even if it was a cash grab, maybe it would be worth going. He had spent a little too much time on the couch. It would be good to force himself to get up and start exercising again. The next day he called and booked a session. -- Todd was, without a doubt, weak. The 25 pound dumbbells currently anchoring down his pathetic arms didn’t used to give him a challenge. Back in his junior year he could have whipped out three sets with ease. But now, after a year of his body withering away behind the desk he had toothpicks where his arms should had been. Kevin seemed accustomed to his newbie status and was tremendously patient while Todd rediscovered what weights were appropriate for his workout. A hot undercurrent of shame rose up inside of him as the most beautiful human he had ever seen watched him flounder repeatedly at picking things up and putting them down. Todd stared at his half reflection in the window. He couldn’t help but compare his body to the other members of the gym at 5 a.m. Excluding the shameless tank-topped septegenarians, most of the guys bothering to come this early were jacked. His face flushed with blood at the prospect of wasting space for someone who actually needed to work out. “Hey,” Kevin interrupted. “Don’t worry about those guys. Just focus on your own growth, dude. Breathe in, then breathe out like I taught you. You’ll be bigger than those guys in not too long. Promise.” Todd couldn’t decide whether or not to roll his eyes at the “inspirational” quotes or curse at the weakness in his body. So instead he just inhaled, shut his eyes, and kept lifting. Slowly, the dumbbells rose again. “That’s it, dude! Keep on it!” As much as he hated the saccharine support, he appreciated that Kevin was pushing him. -- He regretted that thought at the week’s last workout. Kevin made him finish with pushups until failure. What resulted was seven gruesome attempts to fight gravity on a lever. Seven. He hadn’t been that pathetic since the seventh grade. Not to mention his wobbling arms and terrible form. He had never felt lower, figuratively and literally. “Your session’s over, dude. Good work today. Time to get up.” Kevin said. “I can’t move. I think I’ll just die here. Thanks.” Todd groaned. Kevin grabbed Todd by the waist and picked him up off the ground. “Tuckered out, huh bud?” Todd felt this was tad unprofessional but he could hardly complain about being carried to the nearby bench. “Have you been feeling sore after workouts?” Kevin asked. Only endless searing agony every time I move, Todd thought. Instead, he said, “Yeah, a bit.” “I think you’d benefit from a massage. You’ll come around to my place at 7. First one’s included in the training package,” Kevin said. Todd felt what little blood reserve he had left rush from his head to his dick. Kevin probably knew he was gay and intended to profit off it handily. His higher thinking disrupted by the pain coursing through his body, Todd moodily responded, “I’m not looking for a happy ending, thanks.” “Neither am I. This is a real offer. All the bodybuilders need some form of physical therapy to prevent self-injury and increase their gains,” Kevin patted him on the shoulder. “I’ll text you my address. See you then,” he winked. “I’m not a bodybuilder,” Todd groaned after Kevin was already out of earshot. Todd sat there for a good half hour before he summoned the strength to walk to his car. -- Todd pulled up to the address Kevin provided at 6:55 p.m., his heart pounding out of his chest as he reluctantly gave effect to this objectively terrible idea. It was a good four minutes of listening to the gentle swell of the ocean before he got up the nerve to actually knock. Kevin answered the door wearing a tight tank top, of course, his beefy arms on full display and his abs just showing through the taut fabric. Todd just stood there, his mouth slightly agape. “Well come on in, dude. Head straight back and then to your left.” Kevin said. Todd, still silent, followed Kevin’s directions while noting the nearly immaculate nature of his home. For some reason he had imagined a cluttered frat pad with two other roommates, five girthy pit bulls, and a sink absolutely stuffed with moldy dishes. But instead Kevin’s home reflected the discipline he had put into his body. Todd sat on the massage table lamely, as if he were a hospital patient on an exam chair. He had never received a massage before, much less in someone’s home. The thought of being touched so intimately by a relative stranger unnerved him. “You can relax, dude. And take off your shirt and pants.” Todd hesitated. He had assumed he was going to remain clothed, but he realized now that was idiotic. Of course he was going to have to take his shirt off. That’s how massages work. “Look, Todd. I’ve seen guys in way worse shape than you. You have nothing to be embarrassed about. And even if you did, it doesn’t matter what you look like now. We’re gonna make you into a stud.” And with that, Kevin deftly pulled off Todd’s shirt and laid him flat on the table. Todd closed his eyes and tried to relax. His whole body was still shaking violently. Kevin chuckled. “You can calm down, bud. I won’t hurt you, I promise. It’s just a massage to help your muscles relax so they can grow better in the future.” Todd could hear the words Kevin was saying but his body refused to listen. He froze. “Do me a favor. Forget about the rest of the room, about all of your stress from right now and earlier today. Just focus on my hands over your body, making it better,” Kevin said. Todd complied. He breathed in and out heavily, feeling Kevin’s large hands move across him. The tension in his back began to release. “Good, Todd. Now I want you to imagine that you are going down a flight of stairs. Just one step a time, breathing steadily.” Todd suddenly envisioned a dark gray staircase in a black void. Kevin urged him downwards, and so he followed. “Farther and farther down…” Todd descended into the inky darkness, until he fell into a sleep without dreams. -- The next thing Todd remembered was the snap of Kevin’s fingers followed by the wet leaking of precum dribbling down his rock hard member. His instantly panicked when he realized he was still being massaged and apparently on the verge of climax following a wet dream. “Nice to have you back, bud. Seems like you got knocked out there pretty good.” Kevin said. Todd didn’t say anything and let the adrenaline running through his veins kill his erection. He did feel much less sore, however. In fact, his whole body was relaxed in a way it hadn’t been for weeks. “Feeling better?” Kevin said. “Surprisingly, yes.” Todd answered. Kevin chuckled, “Why are you surprised? Told ya I’m a pro. You can trust me, dude.” For once, Todd had no objections.

Author's note: Those familiar with my stories on this site know that I am prone to very long stories, dripping with dialogue, posted over the course of months. So, I gave myself a challenge: 5,000 words max, no direct dialogue, 24 hours to write the whole thing. It was a fun experiment. Let me know how you like the results. ============================================================ I only bought one fucking ticket. And I only did that because my boss was watching. The chances of me winning were astronomically small—no one ever won the big prizes. Ever. The ATL (Annual Transglobal Lottery) was supposed to be this big deal, a chance to win large sums of money, luxury items, designer vacations. You know, big lies to keep the humdrum workers humming with the thought that they might have a taste of the fabulous life. But in reality, in my 37 years of life, I’d never seen anyone win anything fancier than a bicycle. Sure, people always won the small prizes on the low tier—the gift cards, the restaurant vouchers. And who doesn’t have an ATL pencil in their desk? The middle tier prizes—the weekend getaways, $5,000 cash—you occasionally heard of people winning those on the news, but I’d never met them personally. The top tier prizes—a two-story dream home, a sports car, cancellation of all debt—those prizes always went unclaimed. With over 10 billion adults playing the fucking game, you’d think someone would occasionally luck out. A number of cynics like me were convinced the top tier prizes were fundamentally unwinnable. Which is why I stopped buying the fucking tickets. But my boss doesn’t like that. He sees people who aren’t playing the ATL as people who’ve lost faith in the system. And people who’ve lost faith in the system were always the first fired. So, when the ATL salesgirl came around, I was about to fob her off, but my boss was right there watching. So, I bought a ticket. I then told her that I’d bought two dozen the day before and I couldn’t afford more until my paycheck deposited. That was a lie she and my boss would believe. The tickets weren’t cheap, and they were only available for the seven days leading up to the drawings. And yet, people still drove themselves into deep debt buying hundreds of tickets. In fact, of the people who still played the ATL, the average number of tickets purchased was 50. Fucking 50! Most people could pay a month’s rent for that chunk of change. So, despite thinking the whole fucking thing was rigged—a fucking fairy tale to keep workers complacent—I fucking bought a fucking ticket. Then the fucking thing won. From the top fucking tier. Any other prize from the top tier would have changed my life in amazing ways. But with my luck, I won the one prize I couldn’t have hated more. I won the fantasy body makeover. As far as I was concerned, I already had the fantasy body—I was a cute little 100-pound, 5’4” hairless cherub of a man. I wasn’t even insecure about my 4-inch dick because how small I was really got my husband’s engine revving. Albert, my husband, was a brute of a man—6’5” with 220 pounds of dense, hairy muscle with a 10-inch cock. And that’s the way we liked it. He loved saying he was more than a foot taller than me, more than twice my weight, more than twice as hung. He worked hard to keep up his macho physique—his six pack was proof that the 220 pounds was all muscle. He went to the gym every fucking day. I also worked hard to maintain my petite measurements. Us short folk face the middle age spread too. When I won the makeover, I thought I could specify that I wanted to make myself even more diminutive for my man, but the makeover I won was preselected. It depended on the gender on my driver’s license. Women who won this prize in the drawing won the deluxe women’s makeover; men who won this prize the drawing won the deluxe men’s makeover. Interestingly, if I’d had my gender as any of the other approved genders, I would’ve just won the cash equivalent. Why couldn’t I have had one of those on my fucking ID? Albert and I could really have used the money. After an hour on the phone with the ATL reward people, I learned that the body mod industry had very specific ideas of what deluxe men wanted. At the end of the process, I would end up bigger than my husband—taller, more muscular, more hung. Likely, I’d also end up hairier and more ruggedly handsome. I wouldn’t accept that lying down. I had too many anger issues to do that. So, I fucking fought back. But everything I tried just fell through. There’s some fine print on these tickets that I never read. Some fun facts that I learned: 1. Once the drawing has begun, tickets are non-transferable. If you want to transfer your ticket before the drawing, you have to register the transfer with the ATL. This way, they said, no one could steal a winning ticket and declare it for themselves. With most of the prizes, you could just give it to someone after you won it, but there was no way of just giving Albert my growth. Upshot of this, I couldn’t just give the prize to my husband even though we both would have fucking loved that. 2. Prizes cannot be refused unless you can declare a bona fide exemption (such as a devout Hindu winning a voucher to a steakhouse). If I wanted to declare that my religion disallows body modification, I had to have a religious affiliation declared on my file (I have none), and then report that to the ATL prior to the drawings. Upshot of this, I have to take the prize, whether the fuck I want it or not. 3. If you try to pretend that you didn’t know your ticket won, you will be tracked down by the ATL so that they can inform you of your good luck. If you try to pretend that you threw away your ticket so you can’t claim your prize, they show you your receipt of purchase, quite loudly, and in quite a celebratory way. This way, people who missed the drawings will still get their prizes. That was a fucking uncomfortable lunch break—ATL people everywhere, some with tambourines. Upshot of this, I can’t just fucking ignore them. I tried to fight it further, but it just made things worse. I actually managed to get a decision-maker on the phone—a human decision-maker—and I insisted it should be my right as a winner to transfer my winnings or to refuse them outright. I even refrained from fucking swearing the whole call. He never considered someone actually refusing a top tier prize, and he was so upset that I was unhappy with my winnings that he decided to look into ways to compensate me appropriately. Two days later, an ATL computer called back. It apologized that I was unsatisfied with the rules of the ATL, so in their infinite generosity, they had reached a consensus that they would increase my winnings—also non-transferable, also irrefusable. Fighting it had actually gotten me upgraded to the ultra-deluxe men’s makeover. This is how I found myself at the body modification center, rolling up my sleeve so they could inject me with the nanites that would, over the course of six months, reprogram my body to grow into the masculine ideal that global corporate interests had decided for me. And I just had to fucking take it. At first, my growing muscles and stature motivated Albert to push himself even harder at the gym. In that first month, as I grew three inches in height, added 1.5 inches to my dick, and put on 35 pounds (almost entirely muscle), Albert, with chemical assistance, managed to pack on another 10 pounds of muscle. He started wearing lifts in his shoes to keep us a foot apart, and he was still practically twice my size in dick. My increased boost in testosterone came with an increased sex drive, which was fun for us. That first month, things felt manageable when I was home. Work was another story. Most of the people on my floor were there for the day of a thousand tambourines. But even if they weren’t, my win had made the global news. And even if they still somehow hadn’t gotten the memo, my clothes gave me away. Nothing fit me anymore. All of my work clothes were fucking tight, and my shins showed off in all my pants. The world looked different at 5’7”. I actually met some people’s eyes and was taller than some of the employees. All the guys on my floor were jealous, the boss included, but I felt like a badly dressed clown. As part of the makeover, I’d get free hairstyling for a year and a new wardrobe once I reached my full size, but as I was going through my second puberty, I was left to my own devices. I guess the people who can actually afford the ultra-deluxe package can afford a new fucking wardrobe every month. The first month groaned into the second. By the end of the second month, I was now 5’10”—just on the taller side of average. And at 7 inches, my cock was just on the larger side of average. And at 170 muscular pounds, my weight in pounds was squarely average, but I was ripped. I had never been a big fellow, and it seemed that with the weight I was adding, most of the weight was going into my muscles. I suppose some of it had to be going into bone mass and healthily functioning organs, but I was getting stacked. I was still eating like I was 60 pounds ago—the nanites apparently pulled in the necessary building blocks from the air and sunshine—so my overall body fat was the same it had been, but it looked very different with all this muscle there. I was now an above-average male. Albert had put up a good fight, but even with chemical assistance, he was only able to put on 5 pounds that second month. He was still 65 pounds more than me, but the gap was closing every day. And with the increase in my height and cock, he was less and less turned on every day. It was only then that I realized he was never turned on by my body—not really. He was turned on by his body, and my body's smallness made him feel even more superior. So, as my sex drive was becoming sex overdrive, Albert began spending more time impressing the twinks at the local bars with his chemically-pumped muscles and daddy dick, while I stayed home altering his old clothes into something vaguely resembling work clothes. If we could afford a divorce, our marriage wouldn’t have survived the second month. To work off all the fucking sexual energy, I began masturbating while staring at my body. My body was hot—I couldn’t deny that. But I would stare at the mirror and cover my face with a sheet, pretending it was somebody else’s body. I would watch his pecs hanging over his minuscule waist and taut six pack, the sweat glistening off the swollen mounds as his bicep flexed, his cock pistoned by his hand. This guy's cock was thick like a cock should be. And his muscles were made for fucking. Then I would climax and feel disgusted with myself. I didn’t want to look like this; I wanted to be fucked by someone who looked like this. By now, work was ridiculous. My fucking boss, seething with envy, started treating me like shit. When he wasn’t insulting me to my face, saying things like my brains had been sucked into my muscles, he was constantly writing me up for inappropriate work attire. On top of that, I started getting thankless grunt work. If he could’ve found a way to dock my pay, I’m sure he fucking would have. The third month brought more surprising changes. I had grown another three inches, so I was now over 6 feet—officially tall. If the world had looked different at 5’7”, it looked like a different planet at my new height. Very few people were taller than me anymore, and they cleared a path for me when I moved through space. At 205 pounds of cut muscle, I had finally steadily increased the amount of food I ate. If I tried to eat the way I wanted to—the way I used to—I would get lightheaded and pass out. It just takes more food to fuel this behemoth I was becoming. While they built me even more massive, there was only so much the nanites could do without more food. My cock was also officially huge at 8.5 inches. It was getting harder to hide how fucking big it was getting at work, even though I was now wearing some clothes Albert no longer fit into. Albert always wore his pants a bit too tight in the crotch, so they all had faded bits that showed his dick print. And those dick prints just highlighted my growing bulge. By this point, Albert had essentially moved out of the house with a pretty young thing. A small pretty young thing. I won’t pretend it didn’t break my heart, because it did, but my hours were too full of monotony to really feel anything other than numb. I spent so much more time just eating and altering clothes and masturbating. Oh, was I masturbating. Although, I couldn’t really call it that anymore. I was jacking off. The faceless stud in the mirror just swelled larger every day. The cleft between his pert pecs grew deeper as they rounded out and covered over with a fine dusting of hair. His arms looked flexed, even when they weren’t. When they were at his sides, they sometimes even fought his chest for space. His legs were also becoming an obsession of mine. His thighs were thicker and thicker every day. They were getting as thick as my waist had been only three months ago. I would feel the striations as I would flex, and the stud in the mirror’s thighs would blow out into large relief. I could also turn around and see the mirror-stud’s ass. It was so round and thick. As the third month ended, I realized why men like Albert like to fuck them. Asses are just so fuckable. At the end of the fourth month, I was 6’4”—almost Albert’s height. I had to shave every day—the hair came in fast and thick, hairier than Albert had ever dared dream. His clothes should have fit just fine, but I was more muscular than Albert had been at his biggest. His work clothes were painted onto me. My chest was bigger than his had ever been, so the top two buttons were always threatening to pop off, showing a peek of chest hair if I took a deep breath, and the shirt was starting to threaten at the sleeves and the shoulders. And my lats. People told me I looked even broader from the back. I had to take their word for it. With my growing traps, it was getting harder and harder to turn to look at the reflection of my back half. Even with all this new width, I had to tighten his belt one hole smaller. I used to think Albert’s midsection looked powerful—my six pack looked angry. When I flexed them, I looked like I could stop a bullet. My stomach was always hard and ridged, even unflexed, and if I turned to the left or the right, all of my ridges were apparent through my shirt. Albert's pants were also a paradox. My legs and ass were thick enough to compensate for the missing mass in the middle, but the cock in my pants—the cock that should have been the same size as Albert’s, was bigger. My soft cock was bigger than his soft cock. I could easily tell because I overfilled his dick print. I was thicker and longer flaccid. And I was definitely thicker when erect. It was getting harder to pretend the stud in the mirror wasn’t me while jacking off. I could feel the mass of my cock as I stroked it. Everything about me felt heavy and took up space. My arm constantly bounded off my pecs if I jacked off too furiously. I had to hold my mighty quads further and further apart to give room to my swollen eggs. One night, I decided to end the pretense and uncover my face in the mirror. I’d seen my face every day over these last four months—especially with all the extra fucking shaving I was doing. But it wasn’t until I looked at my face while jacking off that I realized how different I looked. How masculine. How severe. My thick brow furrowed in concentration, my face drawn tight with cheekbones and a jaw that exuded the effects of testosterone. The eyes were clearer and brighter, more alight with sexual fire. That was a stud’s face staring back at me. I came so hard when I realized I didn’t look like me anymore. But as soon as the blood was flowing properly to my brain, I realized how fucked up that was. I didn’t even fucking look like me anymore. By the end of month five, work was untenable. My cubicle looked like it belonged to a child, and it was getting hard to type. Not only were my mitts too massive for the tiny keyboard, but my biceps and pecs were in a constant war these days, which added to the difficulty of typing. Even outside my cubicle, the office shrank around me. At 6’7”, I was getting too huge for doorways. On top of all that, I was squeezed into Albert’s old clothes—and they didn’t even come close to fitting me. I was taller than him, so a row of my abs showed if I ever lifted my arms even slightly. And, I was 275 pounds—40 pounds more than Albert ever weighed. Even with my incredibly tight waist, the pants were getting too fucking tight around me. One day I sneezed, and the shirt split right down the middle, spraying buttons everywhere, and showing off my ponderous, hairy pecs to the whole office. The sight of those burgeoning glories started to stir my ever-present arousal. My soft cock was pornographically obscene—if I stiffened into my full 11.5 inches, I could destroy my pants too. My boss gave me vacation—well, unpaid leave—until I had reached a stable size. With all that time off, I just stared at every inch of my body naked in the mirror. I don’t know who that man in the mirror was anymore, but he didn’t even jack off anymore. He fucked his fist with his monster cock. His balls were so swollen with cum and manly juices that it took six orgasms to abate him, and even then, only for a few hours. I would gorge and fuck my fist and repeat the process. The sixth month was a haze of eating and fucking my fist. At the end of the sixth month, I was 6’10, 330 pounds of ripped furry muscle, and sported a 13-inch cock. My muscles and cock had tripled in size, and I was 18 inches taller than I started. My head was being swallowed by neck and trap muscles. My shoulders jutted out widely into infinity. I couldn’t look down past the shelf of my pecs, my biceps and lats forced my arms out into a widespread stance, my thighs were officially thicker than my waist—even my calves looked like flexed biceps in the mirror. I was naked all the time now, but I was never cold thanks to the healthy carpet I’d sprouted. I could see all six of my abs through the forest of hair, and my intense cum gutters. I'd occasionally peel myself away from worshipping my body to stare at my face. The beard I now sported in addition to the increased effects of testosterone on my face had me looking stunning. I understood why Narcissus fell in love with himself. The man in the mirror didn’t look like me, but he was a god. The sound of the front door closing took me out of my reverie. Albert will forever blame me for what happened, but it was his own fault for coming back to the house. He nearly fucking pissed himself when he saw me. He’d come back to officially move out. We still couldn’t afford the divorce, but we could afford an amicable, no-fault separation, and he figured I’d be more agreeable now that I’d stopped growing. I thundered over to him, my footsteps shaking the floor as my thighs forced their way around each other. I smiled, looking down on him. I was five inches taller than him and 100 pounds more massive. When I saw how much bigger than him I was, I finally understood his obsession with comparing himself to my once minuscule size, and my cock sprang to full attention, three inches longer than his could ever strive to be. I agreed to the no-fault separation, if I got to fuck him first. He did not like that condition, but I came in his ass three times. He felt so fucking tight and small. This man who had dominated me with his size felt so small in my hands. Albert left, and I immediately felt a little disgusted with myself. Inside, I was still me, but with all the hormones swimming through my amplified magnificence, I wasn’t sure who me was anymore. This new me was starting to act exactly like Albert had. I stayed in that state of naked introspection for two days, only breaking my shame spiral to occasionally eat or fuck my fist—animalistic actions that intensified the spiral. I also hated how much I liked this giant body I had. I wanted to return to my job, to some semblance of normalcy, but I couldn’t until the ATL board came to finish the makeover, so I was in a bind. For two days, they didn’t come. On day three, I called them. The six month timespan they’d quoted was only for the deluxe men’s makeover. The ultra-deluxe took an additional three months. When I asked what to expect, they were pleased to tell me that I could expect more. More height, more muscle, denser muscle, increased masculinity, and an even bigger cock. I was just going to keep growing more hung, and more massive, and bigger for three more months. Lucky me.

Brandon Armstrong was driving home and he was pissed – really pissed. In the last two months he had gotten together with three guys who responded to his ad on craigslist and none of them had panned out. The most recent guy had seemed so promising. He seemed to be into everything Brandon was – a very hard thing to find. There had been eight dates of total bliss and then Brandon had started feeling comfortable enough to act naturally, to say everything he felt. This had finally caused the man to sneak out of the house one night after they both had fallen asleep. The guy hadn’t even stopped long enough to gather up all of his clothes. It was the last straw in a long line of disappointments and Brandon was racking his brain to figure out what he was doing wrong. He really wanted to find ways to improve – to get a relationship to last longer. It was always so promising at the start – each guy seemed to be on the same wavelength and wanted everything Brandon listed in his ad. Some even said that Brandon was everything they’d ever wanted in a partner. But then something always happened, and it was impossible to figure out. Every guy started freaking out and getting scared – afraid of the commitment needed to make it in this kind of relationship. Brandon was ready to give up on using the web for meeting guys, especially since most men never ended up being truly what they professed. Brandon’s hands gripped the steering wheel hard; he was very upset by his recent track record with guys. He figured he was going to have to start hanging out in bars to find men – at least then he might be able to judge a guy’s stamina for the long haul, which was needed in good relationships. Maybe he wanted too much too soon – he just didn’t know. BAM! Brandon had not been paying attention and the car in front of him had come to a halt at a four way stop. It was a beautiful black-blue Volvo and he knew immediately he had hit it hard enough to cause some damage. Brandon became even more angry with himself at the stupidity of what he had done – how could he have stopped paying attention long enough to hit another car? He braced himself for the confrontation that was surely about to happen. He and the other driver pulled through the intersection and then moved to the side of the empty road. Simon Petit was so shocked by the sudden jolt to his car – his pride and joy – that at first he didn’t realize what had happened. As soon as he looked in his rear view mirror and saw the pick up truck rammed into the back of his car he became enraged. How could the idiot not see that he had come to a complete stop and how was it possible that someone could miss noticing an upcoming four-way intersection? Simon threw his hands up in the air, as if to say, “What the hell?” and then pulled to the side of the road. He noticed that the truck pulled over, as well. Simon was out of his car in a flash, he glanced at the back bumper, which was now smashed inward against the car, and then made a beeline to the driver’s side of the truck. The window was down and he started yelling before he was even beside the door. “What the hell happened? Did you not see that I stopped? How could you miss the fact that I was at an intersection? Are you blind or …” As soon as Simon saw the size of the guy sitting in the truck his confrontational spirit faltered slightly. The other driver’s arm and shoulder seemed to fill the entire window of the large truck. Simon also noticed immediately how thick the guy’s neck was and how his chest jutted out almost all the way to the steering wheel – even though it was obvious the seat was as far back as possible. The guy’s face was rough – a bushy mustache and some heavy stubble. His hair was messed up and the sweat-covered straining gray t-shirt made it pretty obvious that the guy was probably returning from the gym or some kind of intense job that involved strenuous work. The man’s menacing stare definitely intimidated Simon, but the smaller man’s adrenaline was pumping too strongly to back down. However, he lowered the volume of his voice and took the angry tone down a few notches – mainly because the guy in the truck looked bigger than a Prius. “Are you blind or something, man? Did you not notice my break lights? Look at what you’ve done to my fender!” Brandon’s natural response to the small guy’s yelling was to reach out the window and grab the man around the neck and squeeze his windpipe until it snapped. That’s how he usually dealt with smaller men who dared to challenge him. Brandon felt every muscle in his body, even those that made his giant feet move; tense up with power that needed immediate release. And usually that release involved punching a hole in something or sending a guy to the hospital. But Brandon had also noticed the guy’s shocked amazement when the runt got his first real gander at the big body sitting in the truck. Brandon loved to cause eyes to widen, mouths to drop open, and voices to stop in mid-sentence. This moment had been no exception – the little dweeb had taken one glance into the truck and his so-called bravado had shriveled up probably as much as his dick had. A feeling of inadequacy after coming into contact with Brandon usually made most men totally quiet and as demure as a young shy southern belle. But after that initial jolt of surprise at the huge body in front of him, the little pipsqueak had suddenly gained a little of his cajones back and had started into Brandon again. Even though the tone was much less aggressive and there was obvious fear in his eyes, the tiny man had continued to question the behemoth in front of him. This second plunge into attack-mode had impressed the hell out of Brandon and caused his desire to punch the guy so hard he flew across the street to instantly dissipate. A thought flickered in Brandon’s head and it caused a certain kind of flicker to briefly pump through his giant cock. Was it possible that the guy standing outside his truck might just be what he had been looking for during all of these months of online hell? Brandon decided to test the waters and see if this was someone he might pursue. “Hang on there, little man, let’s not say anything you’re going to regret or something that’s going to make me get angry. You wouldn’t like me when I’m angry. Let me take a look at your car.” A wave of mixed emotions shot through Simon’s head and body when he heard the monster in the truck speak. First of all, the term ‘little man’ made his anger spike back up, while it also caused a twinge of some other feeling to stab him slightly in the gut. The big guy’s voice was jovial, but boomed in such a low register that it easily re-emphasized the man’s enormous size. Simon took a few steps back as the guy reached across his giant chest and grabbed the outside handle, opening the door so his big frame could step out. This way of exiting the vehicle seemed so fucking manly and cocky to Simon that it, again, caused a previously unknown mixture of emotions. As the colossal beast struggled to get his body freed from the large but cramped truck cab, Simon realized that reaching out the window with his right hand to open the door was the only way the guy could get out – his thick biceps and bulging shoulder made it impossible for the arm nearest the inside handle to bend far enough for that hand to grab anything. That’s about when the big man stood up to his full height and Simon gasped out loud – not able to control his shock. The man’s hugeness made Simon’s six-foot frame seem childlike. Everything about the driver’s body was massive compared to his own – even the fingers, which Simon definitely noticed as the guy shut the truck door with enough force to make the big vehicle rock back and forth. The muscled man didn’t even look at Simon as he walked toward the Volvo. Simon’s eyes widened even more when he got a look at the expanse of the man’s back – surely almost as wide as the car he was now perusing. Simon was astounded that there was not one glance at the front of the truck; it was like the guy knew his big toy wasn’t hurt at all in the altercation – as if it was a metaphor for how their actual bodies would react if they came in contact with each other. Simon was not daunted in his frustration of the situation; he continued to stand his ground – although from a few feet away. “I’m not a little man and I think we should just exchange insurance information. We also need to assess the damage of both vehicles.” “My big truck’s fine, little man, and I can certainly help you with this dented bumper.” Being called little a second time and the total disregard the guy had for Simon’s suggestions angered the smaller man even more. He moved closer to the larger man and was about to protest, but he couldn’t utter a word as he watched a big hand wrap around the metal fender of his Volvo, which was pushed in toward the body of the car, and then give one quick powerful pull. The fender popped away from the car, a little mangled but straight again. Simon’s breathing got harder as he noticed that the guy’s powerful grip had basically crushed the fender as it was pulled from its inward position. There were several grooves in the steel where the big man’s fingers had obviously squeezed too tightly. “There you go, shorty, good as new.” “What? Are you crazy? That’s not better. Look what you did to my bumper. You crushed it. The entire thing is still going to have to be replaced. What were you thinking, you moron?” The fact that the big man in front of him had just crushed metal as if it was as soft as a banana was lost completely on Simon; he was now only concerned about his car. He also totally missed the wave of apparent anger and then the quick suppression of that emotion that shot across the other man’s face. Simon’s blood was now boiling and he had reached a point where he could not control himself. Brandon, however, had again avoided the knee-jerk reaction of grabbing the smaller man around his neck with one hand and lifting him off the ground to shake him like a rag doll. The stupid bravery of the dweeb was making Brandon’s body tingle with excitement. With each moment of intensified confrontation he was being reassured that the accident had been a serendipitous event, taking place to introduce him to a guy he was positive he could mold to be the perfect playmate. The tingling of Brandon’s body was flowing directly to his now semi-erect cock and it was clear, at least to him, that there was a definite connection between he and the little man. He continued to play with his potential plaything. “Maybe you could leave the bumper that way, Mr. Tiny, so you’ll have something to remember me by – you know, when you want to think about my size and my power.” “Are you off your meds, sasquatch? What makes you think I want to remember you? You’ve messed up my car and you don’t seem to think it’s a problem. Do I need to get the police involved here? Just give me your fucking insurance and contact information so we can both get out of here. And stop calling me little, short, and tiny - I’m six-feet tall, for god’s sake.” The little guy had gone too far this time. Brandon reached out and grabbed the other man by the shoulders, easily lifting him off the ground and turning him around. He then carried the guy to the side of the Volvo and dropped him back on the ground. Immediately, both men saw their reflections in the tinted windows of the car and what they gazed upon brought up different, but similar, reactions. Simon gulped loudly as he was again astounded by what his eyes beheld. Brandon, however, had a more intense reaction – his cock hardened even more because of how it was now clear his body dwarfed the other man. “Hey, Mr. Puny, look at that! Your body is like a mini-me version of mine. Even two of you put together wouldn’t come close to my size. Look at how small and narrow your shoulders are when you’re standing in front of me. And check out how massive my chest is compared to your head and the fact that you barely come up as high as my nipples. Fuck, I’m a giant. It’s pretty clear that when you stand next to me you’re one little scrawny man, don’t you think?” Brandon was getting the hardest piece of wood he had had in the longest time. Just gazing at how his body towered over the smaller guy and how his muscles bulged out so much further than any part the other man was completely filling him with excitement and he loved every second of it. This is what Brandon desired more than anything in the world – comparing his huge body, something he had worked on all of his life, to some supposedly regular sized guy – and making the other man feel small. When he could see how gigantic he had become it got his juices flowing more than fucking a hot chick or plowing some guy’s tight ass. Because of some primeval instinct within he brought his arms up into a double biceps flex and paused briefly to marvel at how pumped they were after blasting them at the gym earlier that morning. It was clear that even the little man’s head was actually much smaller than Brandon’s twenty-four inch guns. He could feel pre-cum starting to bubble out of his hard cock as he realized how just his massive arms bulging so much made the other man seem even tinier. Brandon could sense that the other guy was caught off guard by the monstrous size of the biceps reflected in the window, as well – and the big man was positive he saw a quick glint of longing in the other dude’s eyes, which was then quickly pushed away. Brandon’s body shivered as he thought about the other man fighting his natural urges, because that’s exactly what the muscleman wanted. It was so good to meet up with a guy that wasn’t aware of his suppressed desires and then to have his big body release those flood gates. Brandon decided it was time to up the ante in the situation. He began to toy with the man even more. “Why don’t you flex those twigs you call arms, little man, and we can see what they look like in front of my keg-sized guns. It will be some more proof that when we compare your body to mine it’s like a pre-school aged boy standing beside his huge muscled daddy. Yeah buddy, I love how one of my big biceps pumps up even larger than your whole head. Look-a-here, little tike, let’s move this pumped up baby a little closer.” Brandon brought his flexed right arm down behind the smaller man’s head and, sure enough, the mound of muscle ballooned out wider and peaked up higher than the other man’s entire noggin. It was a sight that made Brandon moan out loud in a low, growl-like sound that made it clear the big man loved what he saw. The sight also created a new sensation in Simon’s body. At first he couldn’t believe what he saw reflected in the window. He had never been this close to such a massively constructed human being. The way the larger man’s arm overshadowed his head was unbelievable. The sleeve of the guy’s white t-shirt was forced to bunch down toward the humongous shoulder, just to make room for the massive mound of muscle poking up in the air. The thickness of the biceps shot out past Simon’s ears and he could see the vein-covered split peak jutting up beyond his hair. Simon had never been a guy that got into muscle, he liked his men to be slim and with model level handsomeness. He had always been turned off by the distorted ugly hugeness of bodybuilders. Guys that worked their bodies into freakish sizes seemed unnatural and grotesque. But seeing that big biceps behind his head created a small flicker of reaction in his gut – and it was a feeling that was completely new. The reaction moved from his stomach to his awakening rod. “See something you like, little man?” “No way . . . you . . . freakish asshole.” Simon’s words did not have the force of his earlier comments. He could still feel anger over what had happened to his car, but his fixation on the larger man’s biceps caused him to almost whisper his remark. His lifelong disgust of steroid injecting thugs enabled him to use the venom he desired, but the sheer awe he felt over the bulging arm behind his head created havoc in his mind and at his crotch. He didn’t even look at the large man’s face as he spoke; he simply stayed glued to the giant arm. Brandon loved the little man’s cockiness, even though he knew he couldn’t allow the comment to go unchecked. He kept his arm flexed but brought his enormous right thigh into the small guy’s ass and slammed him up against the car. Brandon then began to smash the guy’s body against the door and lifted up at the same time. He methodically began to slide the little man’s crotch and stomach up and down the side of the car. “That teeny dick of yours trying to shoot hard tells me something different. I think you like how big my arm is compared to your little head. Let me help that cock some by easily rubbing your body against your pretty car. Maybe I can press you so hard that little toothpick between your legs will dent the door. How about a little dick dimple in the metal to help you remember how my big body turned you on.” “Fuck you!” It was hard for Simon to speak, mainly because it was difficult for him to breathe. His body was compressed between the metal frame of his car and the giant thigh and crotch of the man behind him. The big dude’s body actually felt harder than the car, but Simon immediately forced that thought from his mind. His cock had already sprung to full hardness as it was compelled to rub up and down against the door. He couldn’t believe his body was reacting this way and he was trying to make it stop. The Volvo was actually rocking from side to side as the big man easily shoved his thigh harder into Simon’s ass and back. Brandon continued to be turned on by the little man’s refusal to give in, even though it was obvious he was being helplessly made to do whatever the big body behind him wanted him to. The mere stupidity and courage of the small guy made Brandon want to dominate him even more. There had also been fleeting signs of longing in the guy’s reflection – they had been brief and quickly tossed away, but Brandon had noticed. He had seen the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow and he now wanted the journey to the prize to last as long as it could. He knew he needed to seal the deal on this first muscle encounter – to make it unfathomable for the little man to even consider that repeat performances of this kind of domination wouldn’t happen. He needed to turn the slight ember that was beginning to burn in the pit of the little man’s stomach into a raging fire of muscle desire. It would take some work, but Brandon knew what he needed to do in the next few minutes to help bring his new play toy to the tipping point. He brought both of his giant arms to the side of the car. As he began to increase the velocity and pressure of the huge thigh manipulating the little man’s body against the car, he also pushed the vehicle with his enormous arms. This caused two glorious things to happen – the wheels on the side where the two men stood came completely off the ground and the little man’s feet followed suit. Brandon easily pushed the Volvo into the air as he began to jerk the other man off against his own car. The larger man wished like hell he could have had someone filming all the action. He could hear that the smaller guy was having trouble breathing and he could sense the guy was fighting the impending orgasm with all of his might. Brandon knew it was a lost cause for the guy to attempt denying the upcoming explosion and this brought him much satisfaction. His new little friend certainly did not want to cream in his lovely chinos, but most of all he didn’t want to ejaculate because a superior man was so effortlessly manhandling him. To offer the muscleman behind him the satisfaction of knowing his body so easily brought him to this moment of release was too humiliating for the smaller guy. Brandon decided it was time to bring some climax to their fun and games. He lowered his face next to the other guy’s ear. “Look how easily my big arms tip your heavy Volvo up on its side. That’s fucking hot, isn’t it? If I wanted to I could push the big car over without any problem, but we’ll save that for another time. And feel how my gigantic thigh massages your body up against this door like you didn’t weigh a thing – and it’s making your cock ready to spew at any minute. And there’s nothing you can do to stop it, little man. Oh, I can tell you’re trying hard to prevent it. You don’t want to bust a wad for this big muscle stud and you’re desperately struggling to figure out why you’re having this kind of reaction in the first place. Am I right, Mr. Tiny? Yeah, we both know I am. Why don’t you think back to a few minutes ago – about what that big arm to the right of your head did to your bumper? Yeah, I’m talking about that massive gun you’re trying so hard to not look at – the big hard mound of muscle jutting up beside your head. Remember how that arm easily pulled your metal fender back into place and how that big hand crumpled the metal like it was nothing? Or how about we go back a little further – to the first time you saw my big body through the window of my truck. I saw those pretty blue eyes widen when you took in all this muscle. You’re trying so hard not to give in to your desires, aren’t you, little man? You don’t want to think about how much this big man turns you on, do you? But right now, all you can think about his how much power exists in my huge body – isn’t that so? And here’s what’s going to send you over the top, my tiny friend. Right now there are many people watching us – seeing how I so easily make your body do what I want it to. Hell, there are a couple of guys that have pulled their cars over on the other side of the street and they’re wanking off as they see me lift your Volvo so easily. But what excites you the most is that they also see how little you are compared to all my massiveness. They see that my big thigh has your entire body lifted off the ground and I’m about to make your teeny rocket explode just from jerking you against your car. You love how they are so fucking jealous because you are surrounded by hard muscle and they’re not. And they’re waiting, just like you are, for me to give you the command to cum. So, little man, why don’t you shoot for this big man? Cum now!” “Ahhhhhhhhhhh….” Simon could take no more. As he uncontrollably screamed out loud, his aching cock started spewing more cum than he thought his body could ever produce. He had fought valiantly to prevent from shooting, but his tormentor’s big body and his spot on description of what was happening in Simon’s head was too much. The smaller man could not believe that his tumultuous emotions were so transparent. How had the big man known exactly what would make Simon orgasm so quickly – especially since it was all new to Simon, himself. It was like the muscleman was a psychic or something. The big thigh continued to press his body up and down against his car door as Simon filled his underwear with hot creamy jism. Even as his entire frame continued to jerk wildly between the big body behind him and the metal door, he could feel a stream of milky liquid running down both legs. He was sure people in nearby houses were going to come to their doors to see what had made a man yell as loudly as he had – if they hadn’t already been watching all the action from the start. Simon’s embarrassment at the situation was intermingled with something he couldn’t name. It was a feeling of what . . . satisfaction, yes, satisfaction. Even though he desperately did not want to admit it, the powerful release that had just occurred was the most incredible sexual pleasure he had ever enjoyed – maybe even the most incredible experience period. A pang of remorse swept over him as soon as this thought entered his mind. He could not give the big man that kind of enjoyment – seeing him so submissive, but he also realized it was too late – his tormentor surely felt Simon’s uncontrollable response. “Yeah, little buddy, that was nice – real nice. I think you woke up the whole fucking neighborhood. All that cum is going to probably glue you to the side of your car. That was a beautiful tribute to my big body, Mr. Tiny. People just can’t control themselves when their around this much muscle, can they? And why should they?” “Get off me, asshole, or I really am going to call the police.” “Seriously? I don’t know how you’re going to do that, little one, since I see your phone inside the car and right now I don’t think you could move an inch even if you did have all of your strength. I’d say you’re pretty exhausted from that cum explosion, but mostly you can’t move because I won’t allow it. I bet that thought kind of turns you on, doesn’t it, even though your cock is still worn out – the fact that I can hold your body in place so easily.” Simon couldn’t believe the big man was so accurate. Having his body pinned to the car and knowing that the Volvo was still pushed up on two wheels was keeping his emptied dick rock hard. He was furious with the huge brute, but he was also already re-living the last thirty minutes in his head. Part of him wanted to scream for help, but he knew it would be useless. The big man could easily shut him up with one punch or just by simply slamming his face through the window. But, worse of all, Simon knew the real reason he wasn’t calling out – he was actually impressed by the behemoth, no, not impressed, turned on. Yes, he was fucking turned on. Simon chose a different path. “Can you please let me down . . . sir?” Brandon’s smile made it clear he was very pleased with the little man’s polite request. He realized that his new small friend could see his happy face reflected in the window and the guy’s little body shivered greatly when he noted that Brandon was delighted. A quick pulse of some new feeling shot through Brandon’s body, as well, and he wasn’t sure he could even name what it was – but that didn’t matter right now. He was aware that he could now move on to phase two of the plan for his new friend. “That’s a good little buddy. Of course I can put you down. I can do anything I want.” Simon felt the car’s wheels return to the road and noticed his legs were very wobbly when his feet finally hit the asphalt. He felt one of the big man’s hands press into his upper back after the massive thigh moved away. The giant mitt held Simon’s body up against the side of the Volvo as the other hand pulled out the wallet from his back pocket. He tried to look in the window to see what was happening – was it a robbery, now – but he was pressed too close. Suddenly the open wallet was tossed on the car’s roof and Simon could see everything was there, except his license. “Well it’s certainly nice to meet you, little Simon Pettit. My name is Brandon, Brandon Armstrong. I see you have a house over on Adelaide – pretty impressive. You must pull in one hell of a salary. That’s nice to know. I’ll be over to your place at six tonight, Simon, and I think I’ll keep your license until then. We can have some more fun and talk about how I might give you some satisfaction for what I did to your car – not to mention what I did to that worn out tiny dick of yours. See you at six, little man.” “You can’t keep my license. I need it to drive. And I won’t be home tonight. I have plans.” “Oh you’ll be there. I know you will. You don’t want to miss the fun. And don’t ever tell me what I can or can’t do. See you at six, squirt.” The big hand on Simon’s back was suddenly gone, but the little guy didn’t move. He stayed pressed up against the car while turning his head to get one last look at the huge back of Brandon Armstrong as the muscled man walked away. He watched as the behemoth awkwardly stuffed his oversized body into the cab and then started the truck. As he pulled past the Volvo, Simon could hear the big man chucking to himself. The sound of the guy’s laughter both frightened and thrilled the small man. Brandon drove down the road slowly and marveled at his good fortune. He had been advertising for months trying to find a little guy that was a true muscle worshipper and someone that could handle being dominated. So far, no one had lasted very long. The guy that stayed around for eight dates had seemed so promising. He kept saying over and over that he wanted Brandon to feel comfortable enough to be the full cocky alpha he was, but as soon as the big man had started letting his hair down and being his natural aggressive self, the guy had scampered away in the middle of the night. Every man was the same – petrified as shit whenever Brandon started being the dominant stud he was on the inside. No one seemed able to handle it when the big man flaunted his true power or said the things that ran through his head constantly. Little Simon Pettit had stood up to him even as Brandon had easily controlled the smaller man’s body. The intensity of Simon’s anger and his antagonistic spirit was such a fucking turn on for Brandon. He had nearly shot his own explosive load when Simon had ejaculated, but decided it would be better to wait and let the pressure in his body build up even more. Brandon hadn’t been this excited by a little runt in a very long time. His need to dominate and get worshipped was so powerful that he contemplated ripping the truck’s steering wheel from its column, but he had already replaced the damn thing twice. He controlled the urge by contemplating his upcoming reunion with Simon. He also decided that he wouldn’t shower or change clothes before going over and, as a matter of fact, he made a plan to go work out a second time right before he paid his visit to Adelaide Avenue. Somehow, he knew that would drive Simon crazy – seeing and smelling the big man’s sweat covered body. Simon heard the truck move down the street, but he didn’t back away from his car. His mind was trying to wrap itself around all that had just happened, but, more importantly, he still needed something to help him stay standing erect. His body was still spent by the explosion Brandon Armstrong had caused in his pants. Simon was furious at himself for not having more self control, but he was also still in awe of all the giant had done – crumpling metal, lifting the car, jerking Simon’s body against the door with his big thigh – and then there was the memory of the guy’s huge frame haunting Simon’s thoughts. Seeing the guy’s biceps bulging out wider and higher than his own head was plastered in his mind. How could an arm be so big was the question that kept racing through Simon’s brain. What disgusted Simon the most, however, was the fact that his cock was still fully hard. He finally pressed his body away from the car and listened to the sound of the cum soaked material of his pants peel itself away from the side of the car. He looked down and saw that some of door’s paint had been stripped away – still clinging to his chinos. Simon also noticed that his shirt and pants were covered in the grease and grime that had obviously been all over the side of his car. He looked like he had fallen face down in a giant puddle of oil and dirt. He also noticed that the milky white stain from his ejaculation covered his entire crotch and stretched almost down to his knees on both pants legs. Even his shirt had soaked up a lot of juice and was dripping wet across his abs. “Aw fuck.” Simon staggered a few steps backward and contemplated calling the police, but something deep inside his psyche told him not to. The big man knew where he lived now and that meant Simon’s safety was in peril. He could not believe he was acting like this – almost like a defenseless puppy in the big hands of his owner. He also couldn’t believe he was still so fucking hard. As he quickly glance around, noticing the two guys sound asleep after being worn out by orgasms in their individual cars across the street, he opened the driver’s door and fell into the seat. Immediately the interior of his Volvo smelled like a bathhouse – something that made Simon’s cock twitch a little more. Without even thinking about it, Simon turned the ignition and started driving – again fully intent on going to the police. But the man’s brain went into autopilot and he headed home. His heart was pounding in rhythm with the pulsations of his cock, signifying his excitement and fear about the upcoming evening visit from Brandon Armstrong. Part Two – Brandon Gets Ready for the Visit Brandon’s bull-sized cock was fully engorged and aching for release as he benched enough weight to equal a large SUV. His entire body was equally turned on as he easily churned out repetitions with the precision of a professional. He had returned to the gym that afternoon to work off some muscle steam and work up a major sweat before paying his promised visit to little Simon’s house. It was like he was jacking up his muscles extra big just to make playtime that evening ever more special. He wanted the scrawny man’s nose to get a overwhelming whiff of what a real man smelled even as his eyes would surely struggle to comprehend all of Brandon’s tightly clothed massiveness. In short, Brandon wanted to make an even stronger impression than he had after smacking the back end of the tiny dude’s car in their earlier fender bender, and then easily taking care of the bumper with one hand and doing the same with Simon’s tiny hard cock with one big thigh. Brandon’s own giant perpetual wood was caused partly because he was still so jacked up from shocking the shit out of the dweeb – easily lifting his car, from just being so fucking huge, and from kind of scaring the hell out of him when the little guy got his first full view of the giant. But there was something else making his fat thick kickstand press his sweats out as if he were packing a big two-by-four at his crotch - and he couldn’t put his finger on it exactly. It had something to do with little man Simon, but it wasn’t a feeling that was familiar to the huge man. Brandon pushed the overloaded bar upward and loved how the weighted ends made the fucking thing bend down almost in a horseshoe shape. The behemoth knew people were looking at the strained bar, his super pumped chest, and the giant cock standing straight up like the main tent pole of a traveling circus. The power coursing through his body was almost too much and he worried that he might suddenly start to destroy things just to get relief. He thought about grabbing three or four men and taking them into the back room and plowing their asses and mouths until he calmed his body down some, but knew that he was so jacked up right now that he would probably cause some major damage to the puny men’s bodies – and he didn’t need that kind of trouble before his appointment. He didn’t want anything to prevent him from making his six o’clock meeting with pretty boy Simon. “Hey man, you gonna be much longer? You’ve been on that bench for a while now. You’re required to let other people use it.” Brandon had placed the now eternally warped bar in the supports and tilted his head back so he could look at the man who had spoken to him. A big smile crept across his face as he gazed upon a thuggish looking guy that must have been a wannabe powerlifter or some kind of strongman – he was big and thick, but his body didn’t hold a candle to Brandon’s massiveness. It was clear that Brandon’s true size was slightly disguised since he was lying on the bench. The larger man decided to take his time getting up and turning around since he knew that seeing the guy’s face after he got a gander at Brandon’s height, width, and thickness was going to be priceless. Brandon wanted this guy to piss in his pants after realizing his stupid mistake – daring to talk to someone that was clearly superior to him in every way. Brandon thought about standing up, lifting the weighted bar in his hands, and then tossing it to the guy – but he knew immediately that would either kill the man or do some serious damage to his body. Again, his excitement about the upcoming meeting with Simon helped him to suppress any need to rip steel plates apart or hurt stupid men that didn’t realize who they were talking to. Brandon sat up on the bench and was rewarded with a loud gasp from guy behind him. He was sure the man’s dick shot hard just from one glance at the width of his shoulders and the monster upward bulge of his trapezius muscles. Brandon’s body started tingling, as he thought about the next part of his little display. When the big man stood up he heard the other guy completely stop breathing – and it crossed Brandon’s mind that the powerlifter’s heart stopped beating, too. It was already clear, without even turning around, that Brandon surpassed the other guy by about seven inches and probably one hundred pounds. The earlier look at the fellow, when lying on the bench, had enabled Brandon to assess the situation easily. Turning around was so much fun for the giant alpha. He knew exactly how white the other guy’s face was going to be and how his body was going to be shaking in fear. He was not disappointed. When he turned around the shorter man merely mouthed the word ‘fuck’ because he was too shocked to make a sound. There were so many options for Brandon since the guy was at a complete standstill from being so scared – he could bend a bar around the guy’s neck and go home happy knowing it was going to take some industrial sized mechanical cutters to get it off, he could grab the guy’s neck in the V of his hand and lift him off the floor to shake him silly, or he could pick up the bench the guy so desperately wanted and mangle it into a ball of metal and other demolished materials – but a more exciting idea popped into the big man’s head. He leaned down and toward the now frightened powerlifter – and he merely growled as loud as he could. “Grrrrrrrrrrr!!!!!!” Brandon’s animalistic booming voice caused all motion and sound in the gym to come to a complete stop. Every head turned in the direction of the two men. The poor powerlifter’s body went completely stiff and a huge wet stain started seeping across his crotch. The frightened man didn’t move a muscle and for a second everyone thought he had had a heart attack. Brandon reached out with a big hand and thumped the man’s head with his forefinger, causing the guy to fall backwards to the floor, like a statue being toppled by a group of men. Brandon then turned around and sat back down on the bench. As he lay on his back and began to pump out a few more reps with the intense weight he could hear some guys coming over to pull the body on the floor to a safe place. Brandon chuckled as he heard the men whisper that the guy on the floor was thankfully breathing and that he had obviously shot his entire wad in one jarring, momentous ejaculation. After that, no one bothered big Brandon – as a matter of fact, no one came near him. The thrill of intimidating the powerlifter had only increased the pressure within Brandon’s already stiff rod – but it was thoughts of Simon that filled his mind. He was beginning to wonder how he might play with the little man’s body – or what he might do to his house. “These final ten are for you, Simon.” Brandon spoke to himself – trying to muster enough strength to pump out ten more repetitions with a bar loaded with enough weight to bring two elephants to their knees. The alpha’s arms were tired as shit after benching for what must have been an hour and a half straight, but thoughts of his upcoming reunion with Simon helped him to crank out not ten, but twenty perfect lifts with the insane poundage. The realization that thinking of Simon helped the huge guy to go way beyond what was normally possible in weightlifting caused huge gobs of thick-as-hell pre-cum to ooze from the giant bulbous head of his monster cock. This momentous reaction caused Brandon’s head to start spinning with mixed emotions – mainly, what was it about this dweeb that excited him so and how much fun it was going to be to finally slam Brandon’s giant dick into pretty Simon’s tight ass. This was almost too much for the big man to handle. “Oh yeah, fuuuuckkk.” Brandon spoke out loud and didn’t care at all. He was so caught up in his excitement about dominating Simon that he could have shot a record load of cum right there in front of everyone in the gym. He knew no one could do a thing about it if he did – hell, most of the men in the place would probably explode instantly themselves after seeing the huge man on the bench shoot a volley of cum so hard that it hit the ceiling of the two-story room. Brandon kept thinking about the small body of Simon and how easily he had manipulated the man on the street earlier. His giant thigh had lifted the little dweeb with no effort at all and then it had rubbed his body against his car with so much pressure that the guy had shot his load within minutes. The thought of Simon’s pants being filled with buckets of semen, which was induced so easily manly domination, made Brandon reach out and grab his upright pole through the pants and squeeze it hard, hard enough to bust bricks. The intense pressure, however, only brought pleasure to the big man and he thought again about plowing the asses of some little men in the gym – maybe the powerlifter had recovered enough for Brandon to lift him off the floor with his super cock and fill the smaller guy with his fucking hot man-juice. Brandon started moaning loudly and the gym got silent again. “Fuck yeah!” Thoughts of Simon made the mega alpha release the grip on his giant rod and will the engorged thing to calm down. Brandon wanted to save all of his sweet muscle nectar for the tiny guy that filled all of his present thoughts – something that was so fucking unbelievable to the big man. It confused the shit out of him – why was he so turned on by this particular dweeb? It was clear that Brandon realized Simon had something special – it’s what he had felt the moment the guy had torn into him and acted so brave after the wreck. And even though he didn’t know what more was involved in this feeling, he was definitely willing to try and find out. Part of Brandon did not like how obviously smitten he was with Simon – the alpha man never cowered to anyone, - but another part of him wanted something that presently couldn’t be named. It felt, however, like a desire to please the little man. Brandon never pleased anyone but himself – so this was such a fucking foreign feeling. He couldn’t believe for one second that he gave a shit about what puny Mr. Simon wanted or liked – but that didn’t change the fact that his heart and head led him down a different path. Just to prove how wrong his gut feelings were, he cranked out another twenty reps with the overloaded bar and the lifting came very easy this time. The big man was proving a point, but Brandon also realized there was some kind of mysterious connection between the puny Mr. Simon and his own ability to move some heavy weight – and maybe even grow huger. This feeling was what was drawing him more than anything to their rendezvous on Adelaide Avenue in less than an hour. He certainly couldn’t wait to dominate the little fellow and finally get the chance to demolish huge things, but there was something else waiting in their exchange and Brandon knew it hadn’t even begun to be fully explored. He was ready to squash the small man with his big body and his dominating spirit, but he was pretty sure that his own life was about to change, too. Part Three – Simon Prepares for the Visit Simon found himself wandering from room to room in his large house – lost in some kind of euphoric fear of what had happened earlier on the street – and what was about to happen in just a little over an hour when someone came to visit. He had not changed or showered by this point. The smell of his dried cum mixed with the stench of gas and dirt caused by being pressed into his car were only overpowered by the lingering memory of the pungent intoxicating masculine odor produced by Brandon’s giant body. Simon kept trying to will all thoughts of the behemoth from his mind but nothing he did was helping to push them away. The same was true about his throbbing hard-on; the poor thing hadn’t subsided since the confrontation on the road – it was still stiff as a board. Simon had become fixated on beating himself up for not doing more to stand up to Brandon earlier. He was even still debating whether or not to call the police. Maybe it would be good to have a bunch of officers waiting here when his visitor arrived. It crossed his mind that the entire force could be here and they wouldn’t be able to stop Brandon, but the nervous small man forced that idea from his head. He knew it was partly what he wished and not what he knew would be true. Was it possible to become this obsessed with someone in such a short amount of time – but was it even Brandon he was actually so taken with or was it his massive muscles and power. Or, worse yet, was it a mixture of all three. “Fuck, Simon, get a hold of yourself.” He stopped in the middle of his living room as his voice echoed out loud. He was not acting in his typical “take charge” manner. He had never been someone easily intimidated and this was not the time to lose that approach to life – just because of some inane infatuation. Simon knew what he had to do and he lurched into action without giving anything a second thought. He went upstairs and began to undress as he walked across his large bedroom. He turned on the shower and then gathered the clothes to throw them in the laundry basket, but then decided to toss them in the trash instead. It would help him to get rid of all memories of Brandon. The newly charged guy then stepped into the shower and let the warm water soothe his scattered mind and his aching cock. As he got dressed about twenty minutes later he was completely renewed and was now even surer of what he needed to do. He dressed, gathered his keys and wallet, and then stepped into the garage. Seeing his car caused him to falter momentarily, remembering how Brandon had manhandled the back bumper so easily. And then remembering how the big man hand manhandled him, as well, was almost too much. Simon pushed those thoughts away and avoided looking at the bumper or the door where the action had all taken place. He dropped into the car, hit the garage door opener, and backed into the driveway quickly. He slammed on his breaks halfway down the short patch of asphalt when he saw the pumped up humongous body of Brandon standing in the way and noticed how the guy was glaring into the car. Simon was instantly too petrified to do anything. He simply watched as the big man walked up to the back of the car and placed his hands across the edge of the trunk. Windows were down so it was easy to hear the big man when he spoke. “I figured you’d try to get out of our playtime, punk, so I dropped by a little early. I knew you wouldn’t have the balls to face me. But you’re not going anywhere, tiny man. Come on then, let’s see what this piece of shit can do. I dare you to try and run me down. After I beat this flimsy machine, I’m going to beat your scrawny ass.” “You and what fucking army, dickhead?” Simon yelled back without even thinking. Even though his mind was fighting hard to will his body not to react, the previously calm dick in his pants shot instantly hard. There was something in Brandon’s cockiness that just got to the smaller man in a big way and the thought of this guy taking on his car made Simon quiver with delight. These emotions didn’t prevent him from taking on the man, though. Simon was not one to give in easily. He watched as Brandon kept one beefy arm pressed against the car and then flexed the other gun and simply smiled. He was playing with Simon and it only pissed the small guy off even more. “This is all the army I’m going to need, little man.” “We’ll see about that! You’re going to be wishing your arms were as big as your ego when your ass is flattened on the driveway.” “Bring it on, runt, bring it on.” Simon was so furious at the big man, as well as being on an adrenaline high from seeing the guy’s pumped up body in his rearview mirror that he didn’t even think twice about what he did next. He shifted his eyes to look straight ahead, convinced it was okay to get revenge for what had happened to his car earlier and to teach the asshole a lesson. He started pressing down on the gas pedal and the car moved backwards a little, followed by a slight crunching sound. Simon’s cock twitched uncontrollably as he thought about his car rolling over the bulging muscles of Brandon – smashing him to the ground. The big man had unleashed something demented in the driver and he wasn’t really thinking about the harm he was going to cause. As a matter of fact the idea of seeing Brandon in a hospital bed with casts and bandages thrilled Simon immensely. The crunching noise got louder and the car started bouncing up and down a little, obviously rolling over a beefy body. Simon pushed the pedal down even more and that’s when he started to hear the sound of squealing tires. This bizarre noise made Simon glance back into his mirror. The little man’s jaw dropped as he gazed at the evil grin of Brandon, who was leaning down slightly and easily holding the car in place. Simon pressed the pedal all the way to the floor and the noise being made by the tires increased. This only made the smile on the giant’s face grow even wider and the already colossal biceps started to bulge even more massively as he continued to prevent the vehicle from moving. “Fuck yeeaaaahhhh, boy, help me work out these arms. Your little Volvo is giving me a good-sized pump. Look at my guns popping out so damn much. Too bad my body is so stronger than your puny machine. Now let me show you what real power is!” The crunching noise increased and Simon suddenly realized the sound was actually Brandon’s powerful hands easily crushing the back of his car as he prevented the big thing from inching backwards. Simon’s heart began to beat quickly and a feeling of intense fear crept into his head. That’s when the unbelievable happened – the fucking car started moving forward. It was slowly at first, but then the momentum increased. You could hear the grunting and the heavy breathing from Brandon as he shoved the car toward the house – even with the thing in reverse and the gas pedal being floored. Simon’s mind was on overload – he couldn’t begin to completely comprehend what was happening. He just knew there was a force of nature packed into the man’s huge body and it was beating his car. Slowly and methodically, Brandon muscled the automobile toward its obvious parking place, even as the spinning tires wore down their tread trying to fight against him. “Fucking no way. This can’t be happening!” Simon’s shock was only interrupted by the smell of burnt rubber, which was now very strong and Simon knew there were going to be marks on the driveway, maybe even footprints left from Brandon’s powerful legs as they stepped briskly toward the house. Within just a few minutes the giant had maneuvered the car back into the garage – easily defeating the powerful Volvo as if it had been a little red wagon he was pushing forward with one hand. By this time the man’s biceps were so big that the sleeves of his t-shirt were beginning to rip. Simon was still pressing the pedal completely to the floor and smoke was billowing up from the tires and the overheated engine. Suddenly the back of the car came up off the ground with a jerk; Simon’s small frame fell forward and his forehead hit the steering wheel. Brandon had simply lifted the back of the car like it was nothing – a wheelbarrow for him to play with. Simon gazed into the rearview mirror and watched as Brandon’s face suddenly became even more devious. The giant’s smile seemed to reek of as power as his body did. He shifted his right hand to a more central place on the car and grabbed the bumper; the sound of metal being crushed was louder than the car’s engine. He then released the car with his left hand and raised it up in a monstrous teasing biceps flex. Simon moaned out loud – partly in lust and partly out of fear of what Brandon was capable of. The humongous arm was larger than any body part Simon had ever seen live and in person – it seemed almost thicker than Simon’s torso. There were veins streaking all across it and the mound of muscle bulged to insane heights. The sleeve of the t-shirt immediately ripped systematically across the top of the rising gun, as if the guy had planned the show perfectly. The sight of the uncovered biceps was almost too much for Simon to handle – his body was shaking uncontrollably as he willed himself not to ejaculate. He didn’t want to give the big man that kind of satisfaction. “You’re gonna regret trying to leave, punk. I’m planning to teach you a lesson or two for disobeying me. But let’s start by making it more difficult for you to go anywhere.” The monstrously pumped up man continued to hold the car with one hand and then moved his flexed arm upward. Since Simon had his sunroof open he could follow the big guy’s movements completely. Brandon reached up and grabbed the mechanism that controlled the garage door with his big hand. He then began to squeeze the box slowly – just to cock-tease the smaller man. Simon kept his foot pressed to the floor as he watched the thick fingers of Brandon’s hand begin to demolish the metal box it now surrounded. A screeching noise was emitted when the large hand became too powerful for the steel contraption to compete against. Sparks flew everywhere as the electricity was shorted, then the inner workings of the device were squeezed so tightly they fused together and oozed out between the fingers, and then finally the big man simply ripped the entire apparatus from the track overhead. Brandon chuckled loudly as he tossed it through the sunroof and it landed on the passenger seat beside Simon – still smoking and burning the leather because it was so hot from being destroyed. Simon let out a fearful squeal when he gazed at the now mangled piece of junk beside him. He glanced back through the sunroof and saw Brandon flick the garage door backwards with a slight tug of his hand and the huge metal siding went flying down the track and slammed into the concrete floor with a loud thud. Simon was sure the bottom panel of the door had sunk into the ground a few feet, even though the big man had only flicked it lightly with his hand. He returned his gaze into the rearview mirror and locked eyes with the muscled monster. “Cut the engine or I’m going to start ripping this fucking frail car apart until I get to you, little man, and there’s no telling what I’ll do when I reach your weak body. Care to find out?” Simon thought quickly. He turned the motor off, but he was out his door before the pistons stopped moving. He bolted quickly through the door into his house. Brandon laughed out loud as he watched the scared mouse run away and then he dropped the car, loving how it bounced a few times and then finally settled – obviously worn out from being overpowered by the huge stud that now towered over it. The big man walked around to the side of the car and bent down. He placed his index finger against the back tire, which was a lot more worn down than before, and then pressed in slightly. Instantly the rubber was punctured and it popped loudly like a balloon being poked with a stick. Brandon’s cock jumped a little as he realized how easy it was for him to destroy tires. This was something new for him. He did the same thing at the front after slamming the door shut which frightened little Simon had left open. It was pretty clear that the door had been shoved so hard that no mortal would ever be able to open it again. The muscle man then moved toward the locked entrance to the house, satisfied that Simon wouldn’t be exiting through the garage tonight or any time soon. When he reached the heavy wooden door he tried the handle, just to tease the little fellow on the other side. Knowing that Simon had bolted every lock on the other side made the big man laugh out loud. “After everything I’ve done so far, you actually think a little door is going to prevent me from getting in, squirt? Have you not learned anything? My cock could rip this thing off its hinges, but I’m saving that huge piece of meat for your ass. No need to waste my precious cum by getting too excited from easily ripping the rod through solid oak. You might want to stand back, little missy, since I’m about to come in even though I hven’t been invited.” Simon had, indeed, been standing behind the locked door. He had listened to everything that happened in the garage – realizing quickly what it was that had burst his tires so easily. He now jumped to the side, out of the way from what he knew would be a frightening display of brute strength. He knew Brandon was probably going to rip the door from its frame or kick it in. Suddenly, there was a loud boom and the center of the large slab of wood exploded because of the force of something much stronger busting through. After the initial shock of the destruction had passed, Simon was able to focus and saw the dust covered head of Brandon poking through like he was some giant animal trophy mounted to a wall. The guy had butted his forehead through the heavy oak without any problem and Simon noticed that the big man’s smile seemed even more evil than before. Brandon turned his head and noticed the small man cowering in fear. “Here’s Johnny! That’s right, little man, you should be afraid. If I can splinter this door with little effort just think what I’m going to do to your scrawny body. I hope your catching on to the fact that you aren’t ever going to find a place to hide from me. I’ll hunt you down no matter where you go or what you try to do to prevent me. I think I’ll come in and make myself at home now, whether you like it or not.” And with those simple words the giant simply walked into the hallway. He pushed his body upwards and forward at the same time – ripping through the remnants of the door as if it were tissue. Simon was completely flabbergasted at how little trouble it was for Brandon to rip through heavy wood with almost no inertia – the guy’s hard muscles didn’t need speed or a big head start to demolish the door, they were powerful enough on their own. Chunks of wood fell to the floor and little slivers clung to the giant’s torn and dirty t-shirt. There were burn marks in the material where sparks had fallen, there were streaks of oil and grime - clearly where Brandon had wiped his dirty hands after manhandling the car - and there were gaps and rips where bulging muscles had become too huge for cloth to contain. Simon was leaning against the wall above a chest that was used to store shoes, umbrellas, and other items. Brandon turned and towered over the smaller man. “Let’s have little conversation, Simon, but let’s see if we can make it a teenie bit more even, shall we?” Brandon wrapped his big hands around the other man’s shoulders and squeezed tightly, loving how the little guy winced with pain. The giant then pressed in and lifted the guy’s insanely light body into the air – high enough for him to stand on the chest. Now the two men were almost eye-to-eye. “So, now, you can at least look me in the face. This really doesn’t make us any more even, since I still out hulk you by so much. But, at least, now I won’t get a neck ache from having to look down so far. Geez, Simon, your body weighed nothing at all. It was like I wasn’t lifting anything. It felt like I could have broken you to pieces if I had continued to squeeze. I’m going to have to be careful when I toss you around later on.” “You aren’t going to be tossing me around, asshole, and you need to get the fuck out of my house!” Simon had no idea where he got the guts to talk to the big man that way – especially after all the powerful things he had seen Brandon do. The smaller man was simply angrier than he had ever been in his entire life. It registered on some level he was picking a losing battle but he didn’t care – even if it was suicidal – he would not let the big man get the best of him. He would let his anger override any fear that might be bubbling up in his mind. “And you’re going to pay me for everything you’ve destroyed – you hear me, you stupid thug!” To emphasize his point Simon poked a forefinger three times into the full to bursting chest that seemed as thick as the wall behind him. Brandon didn’t say anything and looked down at the finger that remeained thrust out in the air a few inches from his pecs. He shook his head slowly and made a tsk tsk sound that was very ominous. He then returned his eyes to the face before him. “I’m not paying for a thing, dweeb, and if you poke me one more time you’re going to regret it more than anything you’ve ever regretted in your entire life.” Simon’s brain was overloaded with a fury that was almost inhuman. He could hear what the big man was saying but it was like he didn’t care or like he wanted to antagonize the behemoth as much as he could. His strong feeling of defiance made him fearless. He slowly shoved his finger into the big chest before him, allowing a brave smile of rebelliousness to spread across his face. There was a brief calm before the storm and then, instantly, a huge forearm came up and brushed Simon’s arm to the side. Then the massive wall of muscle hovering in front of Simon came crashing into his body with unbelievable force – shoving him into the wall behind and causing his feet to come up off the chest. In a blink of an eye his body was compressed so tightly that he couldn’t draw even a slight breath. The small man desperately tried to gasp for air, but his chest, lungs, and entire upper torso could not move at all. Brandon’s face was pressed into the side of Simon’s head and the giant’s warm breath snorted out like a wild bull. “Yeah, little man, you thought you were being brave, didn’t you. And now it’s hard to breathe, ain’t it. You better be glad I didn’t decide to rip that little finger off your hand or punch you so hard you went soaring through that wall behind you. You’re getting a little light headed now aren’t you, punk. Right before you go nighty night from all this muscle smothering you why don’t you take a look at that beefy arm and powerful hand holding on to the doorframe to the left. I want to give you something to dream about when you blackout.” “Fuck you, Neanderthal” “Oh you must have visions of grandeur, Simon, if you think for a second that your little skinny dick will ever get to feel my tight hole. I’d probably flatten your weak cock with just one tight squeeze of my cheeks, but the fact of the matter is I’m going to be the only one doing the fucking around here. I’m going to have you begging all the time for me to stretch out your little hole with my monster dick. You’re going to dream all the time about me plowing that pretty ass of yours.” “The hell I will!” Simon’s vision was now a little blurry and he was running out of breath. Even his words no longer had much vigor behind them. A loud cracking sound made him suddenly focus for a last few seconds. Simon stared at Brandon’s large hand that was holding on to the doorframe near them. The grip was helping the big guy compress the smaller body into the wall. Simon’s cock got a burst of energy as he watched the wood and plaster basically disintegrate from the torturous pressure of the hand squeezing it. A huge chunk of the wall was easily ripped away as Brandon’s animalistic grunts became louder. That’s when everything in Simon’s world went black. Part Four Simon slowly came awake and immediately felt something heavy around his ankles and wrists. He knew, instinctively, he was sitting in one of his dining room chairs. He opened his eyes to see the jerk Brandon standing in the middle of the living room – shirtless and huge. He looked at his own forearms and saw that one of his large wrenches – from the garage – had been manhandled into a makeshift type of handcuffs. Metal had been basically twisted into an unmovable tight circle around his wrists. He leaned over and saw that the same thing had been done to his ankles using a crowbar. Simon’s first thoughts were full of awe at the power that existed in Brandon’s powerful arms – the only tools the big man needed to crush metal into any desired shape. “What’s the matter, little man? Can’t you free yourself? It took no effort at all for me to twist that iron around your puny body. Come on tough guy, show me what you got – let’s see you escape. I could do it with just two fingers.” “Fuck you!” Simon didn’t even waste energy trying to undo the wreckage Brandon had inflicted on the metal tools. He knew there was no way his small body could even attempt to pry apart the mangled instruments. He did, however, look down at the wrench to see Brandon’s finger impressions all over the metal and how it was now totally distorted. Simon became mad at himself when he felt slight disappointment about he being unconscious and not getting to see Brandon coil the tools easily with just his bare hands. That’s also when Simon noticed his hardening cock starting to stand straight up in his lap – unencumbered by clothing. He glanced at the floor and saw the shredded remains of his pants, underwear, and shirt – obviously ripped off his body by his tormentor. “Yeah, look at puny boy getting all turned on while he’s thinking about how easy it was for me to fuck up a crowbar and that huge wrench. I bet you wish you could have seen me do it – don’t you? For my big body, it was like playing with twigs – I could have ripped those things into a bunch of small pieces if I wanted. Yeah, that thought makes your cock twitch something awful, doesn’t it Simon. It’s crazy ain’t it – how I disgust you so much and, yet, you want me more than you’ve ever wanted anything in your entire life.” “In your dreams, asshole!” “Man, you’ve got some big balls, Simon. I mean it – both literally and figuratively. Those orange-sized ball sacs hanging from that surprisingly large penis are pretty awesome. But it’s your utter stupidity and some kind of little-man syndrome that makes you think you have even the slightest chance against my massive body that impresses me the most. I can tell you’re scared shitless by my power, but you won’t allow yourself to give into me. Even when you know that I could rip your body into a hundred different pieces with no exertion whatsoever you still choose to call me names and run from me. Hell, you even thought your big old car could run me over – but we quickly saw that all my muscles were too much for that piece of junk. I’ve beaten machines that were a hundred times bigger than your Volvo, man, so don’t ever think you’re going to stop me with anything smaller than an entire fucking continent. I’m just too strong, little one, and don’t you forget it. But I do like your spunk, man. It’s what made me choose you.” “For what?” “You’ll see. Soon, your disgust is going to turn into total lust for me man. I’m going to conquer that rebellious spirit just like a cowboy taming a bucking bronco. You’re going to be my stallion, boy, and you’re going to love it. I’ve been looking for someone like you for a long time. You and me are going to have a lot of fun together.” “Go to hell! You disgust me.” “Now, now, that hurt, Simon. Really. I can’t believe you’d stoop to such a low point. I mean, it’s pretty clear by that large cock sticking so proudly straight up in the air that your body and your brain just aren’t in sync. I may disgust you mentally, but it is very obvious that my body and my strength please you on an animalistic level very much. To prove my point I thought it might be fun to take some time to play some more – this time while you’re conscious.” Brandon reached down and picked up another larger wrench from the dining room table. He walked over to stand about a foot from Simon. He held the wrench in one hand and placed his thick thumb up against the long handle. While showing no signs of strain the big man began to press harder. Veins popped out all over the big man’s forearms and biceps and a high-pitched squealing sound filled the room as Simon unbelievably watched the top half of the wrench begin to bend over. He desperately wanted to close his eyes or look away but something deep inside him would not allow it. He was so turned on by Brandon’s strength that his entire body compelled him to watch. It was nothing for the gorgeous huge monster to push the steel wrench into a right angle. Without any warning and with no way to prevent it, Simon’s throbbing cock began to leak a huge gob of pre-cum. It bubbled up out of the dick slit like lava from a volcano and then slid slowly and lovingly down his huge hard tool. Brandon watched the delicious glob of milky Simon-juice inch its way down to the large hairy balls. He took his other hand and ran his forefinger against the jism while pressing into Simon’s ball roughly. Somehow the smaller man willed himself to not erupt fully, but it became harder as he watched the huge giant move the cum-covered finger up to his mouth and suck on it loudly with slurping noises. Still holding the weak wrench in front of Simon’s face, Brandon leaned down to whisper into the smaller man’s ear. “It’s a vicious cycle, little man. Watching me manhandle this supposed strong wrench so easily causes you to leak graciously even though you don’t want to – and that only causes me to want to show off more in hopes that some simple display of super strength will finally make you shoot off like a fucking cannon. And that, my friend will only make me want to do something even bigger to impress the next ejaculation out of you – you see, a vicious cycle. By the way, you taste good – real good. Go on, tell me you don’t like me showing off my strength for you.” Brandon’s words made Simon teeter on the brink of orgasm even more. He gritted his teeth hard and somehow willed himself not to shoot buckets of his jizz into the air. Simon had always been able to unleash such a torrent of man-milk that guys had been constantly blown away over the years. He did not want to give the huge man in front of him that satisfaction – even though it was the most difficult thing he had ever done. Simon was so turned on by Brandon’s strength that he briefly forgot what an asshole the guy was and he spoke freely. “Please, god, break it in two.” Brandon pulled back from Simon – clearly pleased that his little show of strength had impressed his prisoner so much. Brandon had a master plan and all of this was just a huge preview of the main event. The big man’s own cock was so hard that he, himself, had started to leak uncontrollably, as well. Brandon knew, however, that Simon was too preoccupied to notice. He was beginning to like this little guy even more. He was extremely happy that the fender bender from earlier in the day had brought them together. It certainly seemed like fate had miraculously shined on Brandon’s life. He looked down at the smaller man and smiled. It was a smile that was somehow sweet and very devious at the same time. He spoke softly this time, but Simon didn’t notice. “The strength in just my thumb turns you on, Simon, doesn’t it?” “Yes.” “Why?” “Because it’s more power than my fucking entire body.” “So if I pull this pathetic little wrench apart it will make you happy?” “Yes! God, yes.” Brandon grabbed the second end of the wrench with his other huge hand. He quickly bent the piece of metal back into a straight line and then he began to pull – slowly. He held the tool in front of Simon’s face so the guy could get the entire effect. At this point both men were turned on beyond belief. Brandon began to pull his hands outward,– away from each other. Simon was fixated on the middle of the steel wrench and was caught off guard when metal began to react like a piece of taffy. Brandon’s powerful hands pulled the wrench slowly in two directions and the middle began to stretch – becoming thinner and thinner because of the strength that existed in the man’s body. Simon let a moan escape from his mouth as he watched the steel middle become a skinny thread of metal. Suddenly, the wrench was torn in two and this proved to be too much for the captive man. His cock began to spew like a shaken uncorked champagne bottle. Cum splattered both men’s torsos as it skyrocketed into the air. Simon screamed out – as if in agony – and Brandon moaned in total empathy with the smaller man’s uncontrollable reaction. The orgasm was long and painful for Simon. Both men were showered with thick gobs of cum and ended up looking like two cupcakes covered in white frosting. When Simon’s body finally stopped convulsing violently, Brandon quickly asked him a question – hoping to catch him off guard – even as he continued to hold the two pieces of metal in his hand. “Why does that turn you on so much, Simon? The question was simple and without any edge to it. Simon was still trying to recover from his embarrassing orgasm – which he offered to this man he truly hated – but something inside him accepted the question at face value. He realized the behemoth in front of him truly wanted to know the answer. It was suddenly a favorable glimpse into the asshole in front of him. Simon ended up answering truthfully. “Strength is such a turn on, Brandon. God, how I wish I had the strength to rip a wrench in two.” “Really, Simon? Do you really wish that?” “Of course.” The sudden smile on Brandon’s face was something unrecognizable. The big man had never grinned in a way that was so intoxicating and revealing at the same time. Simon, in a brief moment of post orgasm bliss, thought the guy truly handsome. It was disconcerting to the smaller guy to actually feel sympathy towards the man that had tormented him so – but the simple fact was there; Brandon’s nice side was a big turn on. “I hope you feel the same way Simon, because I’ve injected you with a drug cocktail that’s going to make you my physical rival in about ten more minutes.” Part Five Brandon moved behind Simon and brought his face down beside the smaller man’s head. He took the two pieces of the steel wrench he had just pulled apart with his bare hands and started rubbing the cool metal across Simon’s protruding nipples. The captive man’s chest was glistening because of the big drops of cum that had splattered him generously when he shot off watching the big man pull steel apart like it was a piece of soft taffy. Simon’s back arched away from the chair as the coldness of the tool teasingly slid back and forth across his hard nubs. Droplets of fresh semen oozed from his still hard-as-hell cock, sticking up so proudly from his crotch. Brandon moved one of the abused pieces of the wrench to the top of Simon’s dickhead and dipped it in the thick milky cum and then brought the abused tool to his own mouth, licking it ravenously – to taste the sweetness he had caused to erupt in the smaller man. “Damn, little man, you have not idea what it feels like to rip a fucking wrench apart with just your bare hands. It gives me such a rush to watch something that’s supposedly so tough bend to my will so easily. This big old tool didn’t stand a chance against my powerful arms, Simon. Did you see how I just pulled it apart like I was yanking a piece of thread in two? Fuck, that got my juices flowing – just like how it affected you. It was almost as good as overpowering your piece of shit Volvo earlier and I wasn’t even using all of my strength either time. Yeah, I like the way that makes you moan – you just can’t help yourself, can you little one? But fucking hell, man, soon you’re going to have the same kind of power. You’re going to be doing all the things I can do – even tossing little guys around whenever you want. And you’re going to be huge like me, too.” “Aw fuck, no way.” “Look at how that thought makes your dick bubble up like some kind of a hot cum-spring. Yeah, Simon boy likes the idea of growing big, doesn’t he? You see man; I’ve been searching for a guy like you. No, I’ve been searching for you specifically. I have waited a long time to find someone that didn’t cower from my size and my strength. You’ve known all day that I could rip you into little pieces without any problem, but you wouldn’t back down. Hell, you floored that shitty Volvo of yours and I still pushed it into the garage without any trouble – but that didn’t stop you from throwing insults my way. I’ve never had anyone to play rough with, Simon. Every guy I’ve ever started to share my true desire of wrestling or showing off for has gotten scared or intimidated, but not you. I lifted the back end of my last date’s car and that freaked him out. He left me in the middle of the night – and only because I asked if he would get off on me destroying things. Watching you get turned on when I demolished your garage door opener, or lifted you with one arm easily, or when I busted through your door so easily made me think you might be the one. But it was seeing how your cock spewed uncontrollably when I ripped this puny metal apart – the metal you’re feeling on your hard nips right now – well, that’s what confirmed what I suspected. You’re the perfect man to turn into my rival – hell; you might even be the perfect man to finally dominate me. We’ll just have to wait and see. I’m probably more excited about your transformation than you are.” “I doubt it.” Suddenly, Simon’s brain was open to the fact that his body was about to change. He was finding it difficult in his heart to thank the man who had tormented him so for the upcoming improvements to his body, but something inside him was already grateful. Brandon was rubbing his stubbly face against Simon’s and the smaller man loved every minute of it. Something about the hardness of the hair on the giant’s cheek equaled the power packed into his bulging muscles. It was a real man standing behind him and he could feel a real man’s cock pressing into his back through Brandon’s pants. Everything seemed like a dream or like time was suspended in some way. Both men were waiting for the miraculous change that was about to take place. And they didn’t have to wait long. “Arghhhhhh!” Immediately, Simon’s body began to ache like his insides were bursting through his skin. The pain was so incredible that his brain was forced to shut down. He stayed conscious, but his mind was sending no instructions to the rest of his body – it was merely in survival mode and tried to process what was happening. The heat generated through his skin was intense and instant. It felt like he had a two hundred degree fever and that his skin was exploding. Brandon recognized what was happening and immediately slid his hands around to Simon’s chest – grabbing hold of the man’s already tight pecs with a squeal of excitement. “Aw fuck yeah, it’s happening bro – you’re about to expand to the size of a massive muscle god. Shit, I’ve got to feel all of this. I can’t wait until you shred those makeshift constraints on your hands and feet like they were pieces of thread. Fuck, Simon, you’re going to grow and you’re going to grow huge. You’re going to love the power, dude. It’s intoxicating to be able to do the things I can do. You’ll want to show off all the time. Aw hell, I can feel your chest thrusting out wider already. Man, this is so fucking hot!” Even in the midst of terrible pain, Simon was able to tilt his head forward to watch his chest grow. He saw Brandon’s huge paws resting against his pecs and teasing his hard nipples, but then he noticed that the big man’s hands seemed to be shrinking. As he looked closer he realized that the opposite was actually true – his chest was growing huge in mere seconds. Simon’s flat boyish pectoral muscles ballooned out thickly and began to double, triple, quadruple in size and then kept going – until Simon couldn’t even keep track of how much they were growing. He simply knew they were becoming gigantic. The now small looking hands of Brandon were groping at the mounds of muscle and flesh like he was a sculptor working with clay. The big man behind Simon had his head shoved over the sitting man’s shoulder so he could watch the growth of the chest he was abusing so roughtly. “Oh, hell yes! Just look at those pecs man. They’re exploding way beyond what I imagined. I should have left your shirt on to watch those big puppies disintegrate the material. That would have been so fucking hot, but feeling these things getting bigger – skin-to-skin - is even better. Damn, look at those nipples getting huge, too, Simon! So fucking hot! Those fuckers are each going to be a mouthful in no time at all.” The pain was still excruciating, but Simon forced his head forward even more so he could watch the full expansion of his upper torso. Awareness of other parts of his body growing was slowly creeping into his brain, even as he tried desperately to ignore the pain. The man knew his biceps were growing huge, he could feel them pushing outward – his left one shoving hard against the big body of Brandon and actually making the man move. Simon’s insanely tensed body started to feel different – he could tell how much weight was being added to his once small frame and it was incredible. Even in the middle of the pain the growing man could feel a power coursing through his body making him stronger – probably as strong as Brandon. The intense orgasmic thrill that was emanating from Simon’s enlarging cock was caused by his realization of the power his body was generating and the pleasure slowly started overshadowing the pain. Brandon sensed what was happening in the body of his prisoner. “I bet an intense feeling of pleasure is starting to take over you body, isn’t it Simon? That’s the sign your growth is kicking into high gear. Damn, boy, you’re going to be huge and as strong as herd of bulls – maybe even stronger. Yeah, Simon boy, I’ve been waiting for the right man to come along – someone that had the right cocky attitude to equal the body I could give him. I’ve worked for years on creating that concoction I gave you, man, so I could make a dude who could seriously challenge me. I’ve needed an equal for so long and soon I’ll have one in you, Simon. You stood up to me even when I had more strength in one finger than you had in your entire body. That actually turned me on, sir, but not as much as it’s going to turn me on when you’re a fucking strong muscle freak and you can actually give me a good fight. And judging by how hard your growing cock is right now I have a feeling you’re looking forward to it, too. By the way, dude, when your cock spews that’s when your growth is actually finished. Your body just knows and allows you to finally release all the pressure that the muscle growth has caused inside of you. Shit, man, can you feel how humongous your arms have gotten. They look so fucking hot. And that chest of yours hasn’t slowed its growing down at all. I can tell by the way you’re breathing – kind of normal now - that your bones have stopped growing – so the pain has probably stopped, too. Right now, you should just be soaking up all the glorious feelings that come from your muscles ballooning to sizes you never imagined. I can feel your ass lifting you higher off this chair as it gets thicker and thicker with muscle.” “Feels . . . so . . . good!” “I bet it does, dude. I bet blood is pumping through your body a hundred times faster than it did just an hour ago. And all that blood is turning into muscle – which is connecting with the muscle that’s already there and pushing it out even more. Every part of you is growing, dude. Even your smallest toe is going to end up about five hundred times stronger than it was. My hand groping your abs feels like its pressing into the side of a mountain. Everything on you is getting so fucking hard – that big cock, your skin, and every single growing muscle. Your shoulders are as wide as mine now, Simon, and that excites you so much, doesn’t it – to be the size of the guy you’ve lusted after all day. I can see that cock of yours is getting ready to shoot off like someone just threw a lighted match into an ammo factory. Shit, look how thick you are everywhere - the heaviness feels awesome doesn’t it, big man?” Even though Simon still despised the man standing behind his now huge frame, he couldn’t deny that everything Brandon was saying was true. Simon suddenly felt like he weighed as heavy as a tank or something. And every part of his body felt thicker than super dense metal. His cock was so huge that as it bobbed back and forth he could feel it actually pulling his crotch and ass in different directions. Simon's legs felt like two pillars of marble – dense as hell and hard enough to withstand a car slamming into them. His arms felt super heavy and powerful. The growing man could actually feel each part of his biceps and triceps muscles and sense how thick the layers of sinew had become. There was an inner awareness of the power in his arms that was hard to explain. Simon knew he could do amazing things even before he had done them. But the part of his body that brought him the most satisfaction – the muscled enhancements bringing him closest to explosion - had everything to do with his massive pecs. Brandon obviously felt the same way because his hands had returned to the growing mammoth chest and he was doing everything Simon wished he would – squeezing the man nips hard and twisting them tight, cupping his big hands under the mega pecs and copping more than a handful as Simon bounced the fuckers, and he even tried unsuccessfully to dent in the thick meat with his fingers, but Simon's mounds of muscle weren’t giving at all. Watching Brandon play with the new gorgeous chest and listening to the guy praise the enlarged body finally became too much for both of men – Simon's super charged cannon started shooting large balls of cum into the air as his hard stomach tightened even more with each powerful ejaculation. Volleys of thick white juice shot above his head and rained down everywhere. At the same time he felt Brandon’s warm juice shoot up his back as the guy's strong hands latched onto the new pecs for dear life while he unloaded big time. At some point during Simon's growth the big man behind him had gotten rid of his own pants and underwear. “Fuckin hell . . . Simon . . . I’m gonna . . . have a . . . heart attack!” Simon's dick remained rock hard even after it spat out its last few thick drops of sweet muscle honey. His powerful orgasm didn’t tire him at all – as a matter of fact, it energized the guy in a way he had never known. Simon suddenly felt like a superhero or something. He raised his huge arms and looked at the twisted wrench still connecting his wrists, but he also noticed his forearms were now so thick that the metal was actually cutting into the skin, when there had been a lot of room to spare just a half hour earlier. Simon started to pull his wrists apart, knowing, instinctively, he could easily rip the metal tool into two pieces. “No, Simon, use just your fingers, please.” Brandon using the word ‘please’ registered somewhere deep in in the other man's psyche – Simon realized it was the first time the other guy had spoken that way since they met. The newly large man was too fucking supercharged at that moment to do anything more than note Brandon had used the word. Simon wanted to test his strength and he wanted it more than anything he'd ever wanted in his entire life. Simon placed his forefinger and thumb on either side of the mangled wrench and then squeezed lightly. The steel tool squished between his fingers like it was nothing more than a stick of butter. The big man was destroying a fucking big wrench with just his fingers. Suddenly the center of the twisted tool snapped in two and his new huge arms moved in opposite directions. Simon's cock coughed up a few more drops of cum simply in response to the tremendous power he had just felt in two fingers. The fucking power of only two fingers! A big smile crept across his face and he shivered with delight – something that was not missed by big Brandon. “Feels fucking great, doesn’t it Simon. Snapping metal apart like it was nothing. Just think, if you’ve got that kind of power in your just your fingers, imagine what kind of strength must exist in your insanely huge arms or those massive quads. Welcome to the life of a muscle god, my man. Your perspective is never going to be the same from this moment forward. There’s no such thing as the word ‘no’ for you now, Simon. With just a flex of your super biceps or a little strength behind your grip you’ll be able to get anything you want. You’ll learn quickly that things which are supposedly more sturdy than you really aren’t – kind of like that Volvo out in the garage. You’ll find that when someone closes a door you won’t be looking for a fucking window to open, you’ll just smash the wimpy door down with one mighty punch. Big Simon is going to embrace his dominating spirit quickly - I just know it. I chose the perfect person to join me in my quest to challenge the limits of this unbridled power. Look at you squeezing that wrench between your fingers and making the thing snap into little pieces. You could do that all night long, couldn’t you? And how about that crowbar at your feet, you going to do something about it, too?” “What crowbar, Brandon?” The big man behind Simon leaned out and looked down. The captive man had snapped the other guy's mangled handiwork around his ankles a few minutes ago – simply by pulling his feet apart. The tool was now unrecognizable as it lay in multiple pieces on the floor. Simon continued to roll the metal between his fingers – flattening it and then balling it up and then flattening it again, as if it were just a gob of wet clay. He loved how his mind was quickly embracing his new power. He fully understood all that he was capable of and he had already begun to make some plans. The huge man waited until Brandon moved his body back behind the chair and leaned his face in so it was next to Simon's again. “I can see you love the power just as much as I do, Simon. That makes me very happy.” “I’ve got something else that will make you happy, Brandon.” “Yeah, what’s that?” “This!” Simon shot his arm back with a burst of super strength. His elbow connected with Brandon’s midsection and sent the standing guy flying backwards a few feet. Brandon fell to the ground on his ass and he was now holding his stomach. Simon jumped up quickly, grabbed the heavy wooden chair he had been sitting in with only one hand and swung it through the air to connect with Brandon’s head and right shoulder as the guy sat recovering on the floor. The big man fell over on his side and Simon noticed the huge adrenaline rush that shot through his body as he struck back at the guy who had tortured him so. There was, however, a sudden flash of panic in Simon's mind as he looked at Brandon’s body on the ground. The newly supercharged man definitely felt a pang of remorse for hurting the other big dude. Where in the hell did that feeling of compassion come from? Simon stood totally still as it hit him that he actually had a crush on the other dude – even though the guy had bullied him for the entire day. Simon realized that he had loved watching Brandon show off his strength and had actually encouraged it more by blatantly defying the guy. Simon had spat out hateful words at Brandon all day just to make the big man use his incredible strength to punish him even more. In only a few seconds Simon went from thinking he loathed the huge muscle man to worrying that he had actually hurt him. “Brandon, I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?” Brandon was shaking hard on the ground and Simon's panic increased. Maybe Simon only thought he understood his power and he had used too much strength when he attacked the guy on the floor. The chair had broken into a thousand pieces as soon as it hit Brandon's hard muscles, but Simon had certainly swung it with all of his might. Brandon was saying something, but Simon couldn’t understand. Then it became very clear that the guy lying on the floor was actually laughing. “Hurt me? With a chair? With your big arm? Simon, you don’t get it do you? It’s going to take a lot more than that to actually hurt me – and now you, too. I certainly felt your superbly executed elbow slam, but my body absorbed the blow very quickly. You’ll learn that things might faze you for a few seconds –being hit by a speeding car, a hand grenade, or an entire rugby team, but then you kind of recover fast and it actually increases your power somehow. I don’t really understand it. I actually didn’t feel the chair at all – it was like a pestering fly landing on my big body. Dude, you and I have strength that most people can’t even dream of. You’re going to have to let me show you all the fun things we can do.” Brandon was sitting up again and Simon plopped down on the floor across from him – stunned by all that had just been revealed. Simon knew the other man was right, though – he sensed he now had a power within that was unbelievable, but he didn't think he fully understood how much strength he really had. Simon suddenly realized that having Brandon as a mentor was going to be a good thing. That thought made his cock stir a little and the guy started to smile. “I couldn’t help but notice that you were actually worried about me for a few seconds, Simon.” “Temporary insanity.” “I know I was hard on you earlier, Simon, but I needed to make sure you were the one. I hope you know I would’ve never really hurt you.” “You pressed me into a wall until I passed out, Brandon!” “Okay, there was that. I actually just like doing that trick – it gets me hard every time. You can throw me through a couple of walls or whack me on the head with a telephone pole if it will make you happy. Really, I wouldn’t mind.” “You wouldn’t mind because it wouldn’t hurt you. I’d just end up with holes in the walls and a busted pole. Seems like a waste of time. I would, however, request that you allow me to rip apart your truck with my bare hands – to make up for what you did to my car and my house.” “Hey, that truck is my pride and joy.” “Then it will definitely make us even. Anyway, afterwards I’ll just buy you another one.” “How can a guy argue with that?” “And one more thing, my good friend, Brandon.” “Yes?” “This” As Simon spoke he stood up and moved towards his new friend. Without any warning he swung his arm in a huge circle and his fist smacked into Brandon's face with what was surely enough force to bring a down a building. Brandon went flying back quickly, his head hitting the floor hard enough to crack the Italian tile all around him. There was a brief moment of disorientation and then the flattened guy started laughing hysterically as he rolled back and forth. “I did not see that one coming, sir! I felt the punch a lot, by the way, but it was more like a love tap.” “Good, because that’s what it was meant to be, Brandon!” Simon threw his new big body down on the equally huge Brandon on the floor. Simon immediately started grinding his hard cock into Brandon's equally stiff member, which had sprung to life as soon as he had been elbowed so roughly and then grew even harder after Simon punched his face. The guy just loved his friend's new power. Without even thinking about it Simon smashed his mouth into Brandon’s – pressing with enough force to crush a stainless steel fridge. With just his lips, no less! The two men kissed passionately for a few seconds, while they both grabbed hold of the other guy’s hard nipples and twisted tightly. Simon could sense that his muscle partner was starting to leak pre-cum, which matched the big gobs of juice oozing from his own big cock. The man on top pulled his head away from Brandon's and looked down at the smiling face looking up. “And what would be the first thing Mr. Brandon would like me to do with my new powerful body?” “Well, since you asked. I was wondering, sir, if you would mind if we took turns pounding each other’s ass. I’ve never been able to really let loose with a man before and I’m hoping for such hot sex we might do a little damage.” “You mean like breaking a lamp or the headboard of the bed?” “No, I mean like destroying the entire fucking house.” [The End, but also the Beginning for Another Time.]

So, it wasnt where I wanted to be in life. Living with random roommates at 30. Career was ok but had been single for a while, and housing costs so much around here. And then covid hit. First couple days were kinda fun, but then it got boring real fast. Was getting very depressed one day my ex called out of the blue. He wanted to chit chat. See how I was. It was kind of random because we hadn't spoken in like ten years. We went to the same high school. I was out in high school and was very into the arts. I was very skinny back then with short brown hair. Kinda a hippy type. Always laid back and in the clouds. Omar came from a very conservative immigrant family. He was very straight acting. And he dated girls also. He was a big guy. He must have weighed 300 lbs in high school. Big natural frame. But fat also. I remember when he came over for dinner my parents would have to cook like twice as much food as usual. Kinda weird personality. Not a smooth guy. Anyway, he was obsessed with me, but I wouldn't fully admit I was interested. Hooked up a couple times. I was going to college. He worked at a gas station. Different worlds. And I was half interested. But half he was too fat. Anyway, after HS he ended up going to a local community college and I ended up kinda fucking around. We dated for a year. We worked out together and I got a little toned/built. He losses weight and put on muscle pretty fast. it was a toxic relationship though. He was very controlling. It was awful. Anyway, I escaped. He moved to a different city. Really had not seen him for a while. I heard he got married to a woman from his country and had a family. I heard he was controlling and had had a case at some point. Anyway he called out of the blue, and there was a warmth to his voice. We talked. Old memories came back. His wife had just left him. The corona had been too hard. Maybe he was too harsh. She took the children and they moved back to their country. Maybe just to wait out the corona. He didnt really think she was coming back. He had mixed feelings about it actually. He was so bored. Unhappy. Nothing to do. Just lifting weights at home gym and watching tv and eating non stop I told him my life was hard too. Living with roommates I wasnt too close to. Was depressed. He said come stay with him for a bit. He had a whole empty house. He lived a few hours away. But I had a car. And was working remotely. I decided to pack a few things and drive over. Maybe just stay for the night But I packed enough stuff it could be more He lived in a pretty big ranch house in a secluded area. Yard was messy I got there and rung the bell. The door opened and I was pretty surprised by what I saw. Omar filled the doorway. He was wearing a white undershirt which was stretched around his huge frame. Giant shoulders. I was shocked. Like filling up the door. And huge pecs. And arms. The shirt was tearing around the arms. And a big belly too. Sticking out with the fabric not covering. And his face, ugly as it was before, but hot in a way also. He gave me a hug. Wow, his arms were so huge and heavy. I was wearing a hoodie. I hugged him back. Reaching around his huge soft torso In only an undershirt. mind you, i hadn't touched someone in weeks. And I never been with anyone close to as hot as Omar was now. I found myself instantly hard. He felt it. Smiled a little and then released and stepped back. I took in him again. He had stepped about two feet back but he still seemed to fill my view. I just stood for a second and marveled. He stood there and let me. Smirking. Wow dude. Your huge. Thanks. Yeah I just been lifting non stop. You like. Yeah. Im getting too fat tho, dont you think. Cant see the progress. No, I can see. Wow. How much do you weigh? Actually I am back over 300 lbs for the first time since high school. But obviously more fit this time. I have been having problems with my wife. I spend a lot of time by myself lifting in the basement. and then the past couple weeks I have just been eating and lifting non stop. Oh wow. you want to see. Ill take off my shirt. If its not weird. Yeah. I would like to see. He struggled to take it off. I had to grab from the bottom and help lift Sorry he said, he was still wearing an xxl. Hadent gone shopping because of the corona but it really didnt fit. I could see his range of movement was restricted He couldent pull his arm all the way back to take it off because he was so big Or maybe he was part playing it up. Anyway, I had to grab from the bottom and pull it up his chest. First it was stuck on his belly, and then on his huge pecks. I think he paused there on purpose. Made me pull it up and around. My hand under his enormous right peck. Anyway, he got it off and I stepped back again. His chest was just huge. I said it . He flexed. He was tan, and hairy, although had been trimmed at some point. “Yeah. I dont have all the equipment so I do a lot of benching. Thanks.” Touch my arm. I touched it. What do you think? Hard right? Yes I said. I was hard too. I asked if I could touch is pecs. He said yes. I put his hand on the upper part. He flexed and smiled. Wow. Big flex. Made my hand move. Then I moved my hand to the bottom of it and went in for a grab. I felt his other arm move toward me. His face got gruff. And he suddenly pushed me away with only one hand. we stood there awkwardly for a second. Ill show you around the house. First off, it was cold. It must have been 60 inside. I did not take off my hoodie. I dont know how he was walking around in just an undershirt. And now shirtless. And it was disgusting. Right in back was the kitchen, which had not been cleaned OR tidy’d in some time. The trash can was overflowing with egg cartons and protein empty shakes. There was gunk at the table that had bot been cleaned. One of the kitchen chairs was broken and had not been fixed. And there were trays of food on the counter. A tray of chicken breast with some plane marinate with some gone. A tray of meat in an exotic looking sauce. He showed me the kids bedrooms. He had five kids. There stuff was still everywhere. Then he took me to his weights area in the basement. Clearly his proudest achievement. There was a lot of weight. The bench was racked with two 45’s on each side. “I could do higher but am afraid to without a spot.” “Good think I am here. I started to tell him about the workouts I had been doing but he was half interested. We went upstairs and ate meat and rice. He took an enormous portion for himself. Two large steaks. And a huge heap of rice. I was hungry, and ate also, although less.

The Wishing App The day he first noticed the app on his phone, he didn't think much of it. 'Just some random bloatware,' Jace thought. "Your Wish" sounded so scammy, but curiosity got the best of him. Against his better judgement he tapped on the colorful icon. Immediately it began by asking to use his microphone, which he allowed and then... promptly crashed. 'Huh, figures.' Jace slid his phone back into his pocket as he walked into his gym, focused on making the best of his latest endeavor. He had been going again for a few months after starting and stopping a few times in the past, usually getting frustrated at his perceived lack of progress and calling it quits. He had decent looks and a body to match, but it wasn't the body he wanted. Making his way to the gym floor he yearns to have a body like the gymbro alphas that surround him. Despite the fact that they intimidate him, he is drawn in by their energetic, cocky auras. Strutting around the gym in their stringer tops. Somehow always in peak condition. Cuts like diamonds covered in paper-thin skin. Jace quietly makes his way to a chest press trying his best to not draw attention to himself. His featureless body aiding in the effort. He's really committing himself this time around. Doing everything right, he thinks, but just like the last few times, he fails to see the progress he desires. In the corner of his vision, he spots one of the regulars in the midst of his daily mirror selfies. He pulls up his top to show off his tight abs and gives the camera the look the says "you wish you were me" tongue out and all. With a sigh, Jace quietly mutters to himself "gosh, I wish my body would just grow muscle." *PING* He pulls out his phone to check the notification, but nothing was there. In fact, though he didn't realize it, it was less than nothing as the mysterious app had disappeared. Thinking nothing of it, he starts his set. Over the course of his visit, Jace's attitude brightens up as he starts having the best gym day of his life. Every set he starts breaking his own personal records without breaking a sweat. And the pump, oh my god the pump, for the first time ever he was starting to see the smallest hints of something growing under his skin. He gave it his all for every exercise, for once not caring what the others around him were thinking. Unlike his normal routine, he stops by the mirrored wall on his way to the locker room and checks himself out. Jace doesn't know what has suddenly gotten into him, but he feels like superman. He's drenched in sweat from his workout, his skin glistening to highlight the fruits of his labor. It was the same old him, he thought, but for some reason, he looked and felt a little *firmer*. Things only got better from Jace's perspective over the next few days. He couldn't wait to get back in the gym every day. It was quickly becoming his main focus and for good reason. The results. It's like he had finally hit a tipping point. Every day he seemed to illogically be getting bulkier and leaner at the same time. He was ecstatic at his progress, enough to not make him question how he's growing so much and so quick. Jace nearly shot a load on the gym floor the first time he lifted his shirt and saw a set of abs. His dream was finally becoming true and his attitude was reflecting that. As his muscles swelled, his confidence and cockiness did as well. Inversely, his clothing shrunk. The only thing Jace would dare be seen in now is the most revealing or tight clothing. His wardrobe was filled with the latest from Gymshark, Vanquish, or Jed North. All designed and tapered to show of the perfect aesthetic douchebro physique. A physique, which only a month later, he was rapidly approaching. At his latest post-workout mirror session Jace sizes himself up with his former idols realizing how similar his physique has gotten to their own. Thick, but firm, pecs give way to softball delts. Beneath, his shredded six pack has only been getting deeper and tighter since that first day they appeared. His arms rest on his tapered lats, juicy and pumped. He loves tracing the network of veins up his forearm and across his bicep. He swears he can see it pulsing to feed the engorged muscle. Not one to neglect his legs, especially in the short-shorts he likes to sport most days now, his quads and calves are solid and proportionally built. Say it with me kids "this is aesthetics." Another alpha walks up next to Jace to follow suit in his own self-gratification session. He and Jace trade knowing glances that only two alphas can. Non-verbally acknowledging the feeling only they can know. The feeling of inhabiting a true musclegod body like theirs. He's finally on their level, the feeling of acceptance and pure manliness washes over him. Jace makes a note to switch up his routine to maintain his new body of his dreams. Acknowledgement at the gym is one thing, but just being in public is another when you possess a shredded, lustful body like Jace. The best part are the stares. Some from the corner of someone's eyes and some not even trying to hide it. Can you blame them? His body is a sight to see, enhanced even more by his flashy wardrobe. Let's face it, everyone wants to be him, be in him, or have him in them. To Jace, the high is absolutely intoxicating. Jace finds difficulty switching up his routine in the gym as intended. He has the perfect body, now all he wants to do is maintain, but that's easier said than done apparently. No matter what he tries in the gym the next few days, he still finds himself giving it 110% and packing on even more lean mass. He tries first to lower the weight, to tone instead of build, but somehow finds himself upping the weight back up past his previous high. Searching his mind, he can't even recall changing the weight, but nonetheless he finds himself cooling down after a beastly set with the peg firmly stuck higher in the stack than he started. The same goes for trying to lower the reps or sets. It's like his body is on autopilot, pushing through the heavy workouts only snapping back into reality when they're done. Jace decides to switch up tactics and skip the gym entirely. He hoped that would allow him to clear his head and chill out. Chilling was unfortunately not on the agenda as he found himself again at the gym, questioning how he even got there. He takes stock of his body at his now compulsory post-workout mirror session. His designer athletic clothes are now looking absolutely sucked to his frame, his muscular trajectory not slowing down despite his efforts. He was clearly graduating from aesthetics to classic physique. It's bigger than anything he could have ever desired, he thought, but the proportions were still there. Everything had taken on considerable girth. Especially his pillowy pecs threatening to rip through his Jed North compression top at the slightest flex. He tries to convince himself that he's okay with his latest developments, but even if that were true he still has the nagging thought in the back of his mind of when this will stop. He thinks it over the next few days, in between his mandatory gym sessions. Wracking his brain during his moments of clarity at the gym watching his muscles inflate even larger. It dawns on him while he takes a breather on the weight bench. 'It's almost as if my body is just growing muscle and taking over no matter what.' That thought rattles in his head as he remembers... the app! and his seemingly benign wish. Jace scours his phone while at home later, predictably unable to stop the flow of the workout earlier despite his eagerness to find an end to his current situation. He can't find the app anywhere. He searches online for hours to find anything about it, but comes up dry. His search only stopping in his tracks as he feels the desire to get back to the gym build up in him. He gives in, feeling powerless to do anything else. A few months later a shockingly massive man is waddling down the street to his third gym session of the day. It's Jace, not that anyone who knew him mere months before could tell you. He's nearly unrecognizable with the amount of muscle amassed on his frame. His wardrobe has changed up again out of necessity, now a constant rotation of only the largest gym-branded t-shirts or tanks and the baggiest shorts he could squeeze his inhuman quads and glutes into. Despite the increase in fabric, the amount of skin he now has on display 24/7 has only increased. It's a different feeling being in public as a waddling meat parade. The stares are still there, but it's no longer lust behind them. For most passerby it's a mix of shock and disgust. He's sure many are questioning why someone would do this to themselves, sacrificing any vestige of normalcy in pursuit of more and more muscle and how he could be so shameless about showing it off to the world. He wishes he could tell them he didn't want it either, but his actions paint an opposing picture. Squeezing through the gym doors Jace receives a similar reception to even the muscle-obsessed gym goers. He looks around at his former idols turned former equals, now souring to his ever-increasing size. Even to them, there's a limit and he blew past that over 100lbs ago. His mirror sessions are now an event for the gym. Not out of admiration however, more like rubber-necking the scene of a car crash. He waddles over to the mirrored wall with even less mobility than when he got there with his muscles pumped so full, smatterings of red and purple bruising highlighting the beating he just put them through. Anyone else posing quickly clears out, not wanting to be a passenger in the impending display. From afar, their eyes don't leave Jace's figure though. The entire gym could do nothing but look on as the sweaty pile of muscles began his routine. Jace's body starts by stripping off his drenched tank and shorts. A process that takes minutes and many failed attempts to grasp at the clothing with his stiff, engorged muscles colliding with each other. He stands there in only his boxers, looking more like some skimpy briefs with his bulging quads pushing them up so much and his glutes stretching them so thin. His audience stands in awe at the uncovered sight, not that there was much left to the imagination with his outfit before. Regardless seeing the complete picture will leave anyone speechless. He stands, dripping in sweat, and grainy, veiny, dense muscle. You can watch his whole body pulse wildly through his paper-thin skin, his heart racing blood through his brutalized muscles. Just watching his chest and abs heave to fill his lungs with air can put you in a trance. Muscles dancing in sync from the simple motion. His body raises his arms info a front double bi, sucking in his stomach with his powerful abs. His pecs threaten to suffocate him being pulled so tightly against his chin. Jace's already expansive width exaggerated by the unearthly mass he calls his arms, rock hard and flexed. Next, he moves down into a rear lat spread or whatever he can best attempt with his arms struggling to meet his waist. He can only slightly see his lats flare out from the front, mostly being obstructed by his bloated appendages. The real show is going on behind for the whole gym to see. A mountain range building and firming up on his back, supported by the most biggest and most striated glutes anyone has ever seen. The thought of running your hands over them providing some the most orgasmic pleasure, while leaving most with the bitter taste of disgust. The show is capped off when his body moves into a most-muscular. He plants his feet down firmly to flex his quads, almost losing balance while shifting his stance to accommodate his hardening sequoia-like legs. His abs crunch wildly while his biceps inflate with sickening size. Throughout all of this, Jace is inside merely as a passenger. Upon release of the pose, Jace fades back in. The monster quietly redresses and waddles out of the gym without saying a word. Without acknowledging the traumatizing display he just released onto the normal gym-goers. Most won't admit it, but they've gotten used to it. He'll be back in a few hours anyway. Jace sits down at the leg press and begins pumping his already massive quads. As he begins, his facial expression scrunches. It could easily be written off as normal pain from an incomprehensible workout performed by a mass-obsessed muscle monster, but there's something else there to the keen eye. It's Jace... screaming internally for this to stop already. He had no interest in being this caricature of a bodybuilder, far surpassing what anyone could have thought the human body is capable of... You'd never know that from the outside looking in though. His careless wish would make sure of that. --- There's just something so hot about someone finding disgust the musclegod they are forced to become. I couldn't even imagine.

Long time reader, first time poster. Any feedback/suggestions for improvement appreciated. By the time I was wrapping up my workout around 11pm, the gym was empty. A bored looking teen manned the front desk, but the workout area was abandoned. Though it was a 24 hour gym, it was rare to see anyone stay much later than 10 or so. My arms hung limply by my side and my chest throbbed as I headed to the locker room. A brutal upper body workout had left me tired and sore, but satisfied knowing I would be that tiny fraction bigger tomorrow as my muscles repaired overnight. In front of my locker I stripped my sweaty clothes off. Not usually one for shyness in the locker room, I felt especially free to wander naked knowing that no one else was around or likely to walk in soon. Moving to the sink area, I examined my naked body in the mirror. Decent sized pecs, covered in a layer of short-trimmed hair, cast small shadows over a relatively smooth stomach, just the faintest outline of abs visible beneath the thin layer of remaining fat. Arms, last taped at a bit over 16 inches, hung from slightly rounded shoulders. Thick but undefined legs supported my muscled upper body. A good physique in the eyes of many, but not good enough for me. I was always striving to be bigger. The handful of serious bodybuilders and fitness models that used the gym were constant motivation (not to mention eye candy) for me. I kept telling myself that with a proper diet and pushing myself hard in the gym I could attain what they had. I hit a flew flexes, something I likely wouldn't have had the confidence to do with others around. I felt the soreness in my biceps as I flexed them as hard as possible, watching a few veins pop here and there along the length of my forearm and bicep. Not big enough, but getting there I thought. Pleased with the work I'd put in today, I headed to the steam room for some well deserved relaxation. I didn't have to work the next day so I didn't care how late I stayed. The air was mostly cleared in the steam room so I could see almost everything. The two tiers of stone benches were empty, the last users having left long ago. I twisted the knob to activate the steam and sat down, my naked ass warmed instantly by the residual heat in the bench. I turned sideways and laid down across the bench as I waited for the steam to start. A faint gurgling noise came from the pipes at the side of the room and a second later I was rewarded with a hot blast of steam filling the room. They added scents to the steam to help with relaxation, and I caught notes of eucalyptus and something less recognizable. I instantly felt soothed and my muscles relaxed. I could feel every heartbeat as it pumped blood to all my muscles, feeding them to grow slowly but surely. They must have found a new essential oil or something to add to the steam. My muscles all felt pleasurably tingly as I let the steam wash over me. I pictured myself in the mirror again, but watched in my mind’s eye as I grew, muscles swelling bigger and my head inching up. I was already pretty tall at 6’1” but would have loved a few extra inches, though I knew it was impossible at my age of 25. I felt my dick start to slowly stretch longer and thicker, aroused by the thought of becoming a muscle beast. I refrained from touching it, allowing my own mental simulation to bring it to full hardness. My imagined self hit 6’7” and 300lbs. Arms over 20 inches, quads rivaling my now tightened waist for size, pecs casting huge shadows on my 8 pack, nipples pointing downwards. An 11 inch hard cock protruded from the base of a prominent adonis belt. A soft moan escaped my lips as I became more turned on by my mental picture. My dick twitched several times, wanting to be touched, and with each twitch the tingling from the steam seemed to focus itself on my dick. I refrained from touching myself but “flexed” my dick, holding it rigid and feeling a wave of tingly pleasure. It felt like my dick wanted to get even harder, though I was already at full mast. The feeling of my dick straining against its own skin plus the warm tingling from the steam felt so good I couldn’t help but hold the “flex” for a while. Finally releasing, I opened my eyes and looked down and my jaw dropped. Standing vertically from my crotch, I could swear my cock did look bigger. Not by a huge amount but I was very familiar with its normal size and this wasn't it. I took another deep breath, flexed it again and watched as very slowly but surely it crept taller and taller. When it looked about half an inch longer than when I started, I released. I had entered the steam room with a proud 6.5” cock but now it looked like I was pushing 7.5”. After puzzling over this for a minute I connected the tingling from the steam and the growth. My mind immediately jumped to my muscles and I knew I had to test this out. I raised both arms and flexed. Tingles spread across both biceps as I pumped my arms a few times and then held the flex as hard as I could. After a few seconds I could see the slow swelling of my arms. The single vein running across the top of my bicep was bigger than it had been and smaller veins started snaking their way out from it, feeding my growing muscles. I extended my arms and flexed my triceps hard, feeling them swell too. A clear horseshoe stood out on the back of my arms as they got bigger and more defined. What had started as 16 inch arms must have been at least 17.5 now. Satisfied with my arms (for now) I looked down at my chest. I bounced the small masses of muscle a few times and then held another hard flex. The tingling feeling focused itself there as I saw the slow expansion occurring. Relishing in the feeling of getting bigger, more and more of my view to the ground was being blocked by my own pecs. This brought on a fresh wave of arousal, causing my dick to involuntarily flex. It lengthened ever so slightly again and was a hair thicker than a second before. I was tempted to hold it, give myself the biggest dick imaginable (and I could imagine a lot) but decided on restraint for now. Continuing to flex my pecs I saw the tips of my hard nipples slip out of sight as the swelling mass pushed them down to the underside of my pecs. I flicked one and felt a shudder of pleasure, causing another stiffening and slight growth in my dick. Next I did a lat spread, flexing my small but soon to be bigger wings as hard as I could. The tingling spread across my entire back and I could start to feel muscle coming up against muscle as my lats first touched and then began to push in earnest against my arms. I couldn't see myself but I knew I looked wider than I ever had before. Retracting my shoulder blades, I flexed the rest of my back, feeling it tighten in growing cords of muscle. I would have to check that progress in the mirror later. Moving to my legs, I bent into a half-squat position and tensed my quads, hamstrings, and calves all at once. The tingling was so strong I almost lost my balance but I stood my ground and held the flex. Waves of pleasure washed over me as thicker and thicker my legs got, the upper half approaching the circumference of my waist. I wanted to see myself in the mirror but didn't want to leave and risk breaking whatever magic was giving me this growth. I stood up from the squat, all my muscles feeling tense and pumped. I stretched towards the ceiling, standing in my tiptoes and reaching as high as I could. I always fantasized about being tall enough to reach it, maybe even put my palm flat on it. Suddenly the tingle ran up my back and centered on my spine. I could also feel it shooting down the centers of my legs and arms. I looked up to my fingertips and saw them slowly reaching closer and closer to the tiles above my head. Fresh arousal at the thought of attaining all of my fantasy goals hit me, and my dick started twitching steadily. Still reaching for the sky, I watched my dick as it pumped bigger and longer with each pulse. Eight inches came and went. I looked up again just as my fingers made contact. I held the stretch for a few seconds more as I could touch more of my finger flat onto the ceiling, then released, standing back on flat feet. I guessed I had grown 5 or 6 inches taller in the few minutes of holding the stretch. Checking out my body, it looked like my muscles had stayed proportional to my height. Until now I'd been exercising some restraint, a voice in the back of my head worried about what others might say or think if I put on so much muscle so quickly. Whether it was the fact that 6 inches of height was unexplainable anyway, or my steadily increasing horniness at my own growing body, that sense of caution was quickly dissipating. Crunching forward and bringing my arms together I did a most muscular, simultaneously flexing and tensing as many muscles in my body as possible. The pleasurable tingling burst out across my whole body as my whole body started swelling. More veins erupted everywhere and my skin turned red with the force of my flexing. Bigger and bigger I swelled, the whole body flex seemingly throwing my growth into overdrive. Arms pushing past 20", quads easily bigger than my waist, abs pushing out into solid bricks as my remaining fat melted away. My pecs swelled to the point I couldn't see my feet below them and my shoulders spread wider and wider. I was in ecstasy as my body expanded in every direction, and my dick was flexed solid, inching out longer, pushing past a foot easily. The ground below me was getting further away as my height increased. Not wanting to break the flex I didn't check, but I was sure my whole palm would easily lay flat on the ceiling now. The feeling of growth was better than any sexual encounter I'd ever had. I could feel my building release coming and flexed that much harder in anticipation, causing the growth to speed up. As I passed what must have been 350lbs of huge ripped jock muscle, I couldn't help it. Flexing my cock for all it was worth, another inch reeled out as I erupted, spewing my cum all over the place. Spent, I relaxed and fell back into the bench, the thud of me landing much louder than I was used to. After basking in my post-orgasm bliss for a minute, I got up and headed for the door. I wanted to see myself in the mirror and felt like it was time to update my measurements.

Muscle fog ogre’s gift Ch 1 part 6 by Big Zargo Human shopping With the fall of Holmes top borough’s hospital and the death of Oliver, Logan decided that staying in one place was dangerous, for no matter how secure it was Owen would eventually find a way in. Their only hope was to go across town into the forest and reach the gate which would allow one to travel great distances and circumvent Owens magical fog barrier. Logan hands out special talismans to each group which will allow them to activate the gate. Now these groups of 5 to 10 people head out to the gate in hopes for their freedom. Each group sets off in different directions in hopes of giving each group a chance to make it to their destination. Two weeks later. The group led by Sam were holed up in a small store after Elmar twisted his ankle. “Just one more day Elmar and we’ll have to leave. I don’t want to leave you or any man behind, but this store doesn’t have enough food for all of us, or very much at all in the first place. If you’re not ready to go, we will have to leave you,” Sam says with sadness in his voice. Elmar lather on the ground on top of a bunch of women’s clothes, rubbing his ankle. “Don’t worry Elmar I will not leave you behind. I’ll carry you and both of our packs if I have to. With your skinny body will be easy for me.” Reynard says in confidence, flexing his biceps. Knock-knock-knock-knock!! Every man’s face turns towards the front of the store where the noise came from. “Little humans little humans let me in, or I will huff and puff and blow your door down.” The deep voice spoke from outside the store. Grabbing his talisman from his pocket Sam starts walking towards the front of the building. First Sam check the Windows to make sure there aren’t any other ogres nearby by peeking through the shutters and window covers. Then with the talisman in his hand he steps outside of the store. “You’re a brave one, aren’t you?” The ogre says while backing up, Sam’s talisman glowing a harsh bright white light. This ogre had orange colored skin, on a 10 feet tall and wide muscular body, covered in gray hair, short spiky hair connected by sideburns with a strong square jaw covered in a 5 o’clock shadow. His grace blue eyes were gleaming with sexual hunger and the desire to corrupt. Surprisingly to Sam and his group of survivors, the ogre was wearing a kilt made out of brownshirts and had intelligence, unlike the other ogres who were dumb and naked, and wandering the streets looking for their next victims to fuck. “Yes, yes, I am, monster. We will not be coming Owens sex slaves we will not accept his so-called gift,” Sam says with conviction. The ogre roars in agony as Sam’s talismans given by the wizard / Guardian Logan, both burns with pain and forces him to move back from in front of the store. “That’s right you muscle freak get back. The power of this talisman forces you to get back.” Sam yells out. “So be it. Remember this name, human. Charlie. I will come for you and I will make you my personal cum truck,” Charlie says well yelling out in pain. Charlie quickly turns around and starts running away deeper into the mist then deeper into the fog. Looking to the sky Sam sees that the night is coming, soon the mist will transform into the muscle fog; not even the talismans can keep them safe if they are exposed for too long. “We should leave soon as possible. The ogre might return tomorrow with some friends. Judging by the way the sun is setting will have to leave early in the morning; We can’t risk traveling by night,” Sam says to his group, with concern on his face. Sam soon delegates watch time to the group of survivors. With him and Reynard taking the first watch, then Eli and Elmer taking the second and finally Xavier and Tommy. Eli grumble but accepts his guard watch. Each man starts resuming work on securing the area before heading to sleep. “Do you know how much power the talismans have left,” Reynard asked Sam? “It’s still glows green on the back, so it’s still close to fill. But you must conserve power as much as possible. we may not have taken the longest way to the gate, but we still need to avoid the downtown area,” Sam says. Couple hours later The first hour for Eli and Elmer had been pretty boring for the two men. When Eli spotted two ogres. “Yuck, those two muscle monsters are fucking right in front of us,” Eli says with discuss. “I know we should be lookouts, but I don’t think Sam wanted us to watch this all night,” Elmer said. Both men turning around and placing their backs to the door trying to ignore the sounds of Ogreish fucking, Unaware that the two ogres were a distraction. On the roof top of the building that they are staying in, an ogre cloaked in the shadows of night places a stone disk with strange magical symbols on top of the roof. Within 30 minutes the stone magic subverts the protections of the building that the survivors are standing in. Within 10 more minutes the power of the talismans that Eli and Elmer had on them fizzles out. The next 10 minutes Eli and Elmer minds became foggy and lusty as the fog secretly seeps in, wrapping around their legs and slowly turning them into ogres. Xavier was the first one to wake up and the first one to realize something was wrong. He woke up on his own rather than being woken up by Eli and/or Elmer, and he had an extreme case of mourning wood. He had quickly and quietly got up, checking his surrounding before quietly waking everyone. Thanks to the morning light, Xavier could tell that there was a light dusting of Mist all over the floor. Does not take very long for someone to succumb to muscle fog but does take time for someone to succumb to its mist form, Xavier had thought to himself while he was waking up the other survivors. It didn’t take Xavier very long for him to find Eli and Elmer; For they had been transformed into ogres. Their destroyed clothes were on the floor with a trail of destroyed and fallen racks and shelves led to them. “How did we sleep through that,” Xavier thought to himself. There were like two huge bears like men sleeping like babies. Each of survivors grouped together at the back of the store. “Everyone gather your things. We need to leave now,” Sam said in a whisper. “I’ll take point,” Tommy whispered. All of the survivors quickly and quietly gathered all their supplies, before gathering in front of the door to the back exit. Tommy grabs his talisman and fails to notice that the power was gone. he slowly and cautiously opens and seeing that the coast is clear, and that the alley was cleared. He begins walking through the door. “Looks like it’s good and empty,” Tommy said turning his face towards the others. But before Tommy could move away from the door a ball of condensed muscle fog falls upon Tommy’s body. “Eaaaaaaaa!” Before everyone’s eyes Tommy starts transforming into an ogre. The ball of condensed fog passes through Tommy’s mouth and like a balloon he grew and swell with size and muscles. His skin turns into a shade of orange. As his clothes quickly become tight with his growing muscular body. Within a blink of an eye Tommy have been changed from average man into a huge tan heavyweight bodybuilder and yet his transformation was not over. For now, his clothes starting to rip and tear as he grew into a monstrous inhuman size. His shoes burst open revealing his huge growing feet. His belt strains against his growing body before submitting to the changes and snapping off of his growing waistline. The survivors can clearly see Tommy’s growing six-pack in front of their startled eyes. Like an opening mouth, eyes shaped tears appear a pawn side of Tommy’s pants revealing his growing muscular thighs before falling apart onto the floor with his boxers. His cock quickly becomes erect as it begins to swell and lengthen; Inch by inch first from its 5 inches than six than seven than eight then 9, 10,11, and finally 12 inches. With each inch of growth of his cock he leaped out his humanity through his cum, as his balls have been starting to replace with Ogreish cum. As his cock grew so did his balls quickly swelling into the size two big oranges. The straps on his backpack quickly fell off, as his shirt tour from the middle of his chest and back. Survivors witness how Tommy’s shirt bursts off of his huge meaty pillow size pecs and how the monist hair on his body grew and spread-out words over his body starting out with his pecs. From his upper body the growth and transformation propagate to his arms, starting with the shoulders which became huge boulders, then to his bicep which became size bowling balls, wrists that grew too large for the largest of human watches and have that quickly grew into huge baseball mitts which became large enough to cover a man’s face. The worst thing for the survivors to see, is how Tommy’s face change. Starting with his neck bulging thickening veins popping out as skin turns to a shade of orange. The Facial features begin to become brutish, with eyebrow ridge growing and becoming pronounce, with his stubble jaw becoming blunter and square, his nose became more rounder. Tommy quickly grew to the point he completely blocked the doorway of the exit with his size, to the point that the other survivors cannot even see his head. Within a mowing muffled by the wall he came shooting last of his humanity to the horror of his friends in the other survivors. “No way,” Xavier said in stun and shocked. They were all shocked and just standing there but Sam was the first one to break the shock to realize the implication. “Everyone we have to go back to the lobby of the store for we cannot stay here,” Sam says. Breaking the shock that they had over them, and they ran. The group of survivors come back to the main room of the store to find Charlie and his group of ogres ready to meet them. “We will huff and puff and blow you all guys down,” Charlie yells out. Then him and the other ogres took a deep breath before blowing all over the survivors, in a form of a powerful wave. The survivors wet on their knees with grins all over their faces and erect cocks. “They’re all yours believe that one to me,” Charlie said while pointing at Sam. With his words Charlie grabs Sam and peels his clothes off like a banana as if his clothes were like wrapping paper. “I’ll choose the big one,” said the biggest ogre with gray skin. “Nice choice Gareth,” says one of the other ogres. The rest of the survivors try to resist but they were sluggish things thanks to the ogre’s breath magical attack. Each ogre took great delight at picking their humans to turn into ogres and temporary sex slaves. Each ogre stripping their human down and carrying them like a fireman; with the People’s ass facing the heavens and their faces pressed against the ogre’s hairy muscular back. “Let’s secure these humans with the magical bindings, then we will destroy this building and this block buildings,” Charlie said. From the back of the room the now Ogreish Tommy walks in with another more hairy and shorter ogre. “I’m going to take this fine lad with me if you don’t mind? Just a couple more of these groups and one more wizard and this town will be ours,” the short ogre says. “That was the deal, Reginald. Once we’re done converting these humans into our brothers will send you the video of it,” Charlie said. With their goodbyes to Reginald the rest the ogres quickly secured the humans, then began demand their work of destroying the area of the town. One by one the survivors were picked off and tell only Sam, Reynard and Xavier remained; the ogres becoming inpatient and lustful during their breaks. The survivors watched friends, family and comrades being forced to the smelly pits, chests, feet and balls of the ogres and saw how the victims changed. First, they would stop resisting. then they would begin lick and/or sniff the musky area. Then their cocks would become erect, and if possible, they would begin humping and/or grabbing their cocks. These actions would eventually cause the ogre to become erect as well and like moth to the flame the victim would be attracted to it; the victims would begin licking at it, sucking at it, or in some cases tried to rub their asses against it. The ogres would sometimes bend down so that their victims could serve them and another times the victim would kneel a little, instead. At this point the victim skin would start to change color, from a human natural shade to a shade of orange like their skin was becoming tan while those with light brown or brown became a lot darker. Their bodies would begin to grow wider and taller, and with it there their muscles as well. For some the fat on their body would disappear while for others the fat would transfer being evenly distributed against their growing bodies. Like a horror show to the tied-up victims, they watched how the others grew into tan looking bodybuilder’s and/or strongman. Their backs growing and becoming developed, as their trapezius grew on their swelling neck to the point, they suffered bulls’ neck. Their ass, thighs, and calves would swell, their ass was like two huge balls squished together, their thighs were like tree trunks with teardrops etched on the front and their calves were like huge footballs. Body hair had grown or were started growing all over the victim’s body; when they had reached a size 7 feet and their bodies were like heavy weight bodybuilders and/or strongman. The victim’s bodies began to shake and tremble, as their human’s bodies reach to their limit. Then the true change began to happen. Like a second growth spurt the once human victims completely transformed into ogres. There once already huge 7 feet tall bodies had grown to a large 10 feet or taller monster, their pecs, biceps, ass, thighs, and calves would grow until they were larger than humans’ head. All of their facial structure would change that nose becoming blunter, jaw squaring out before being covered by beard and/or 5 o’clock shadow, there eyebrow ridges becoming more pronounced as their eyebrow’s became more thicker and asked their hair grew out and/or became more shorter or even bald. When the transformation was complete the victims now monster cock would shoot at the last of their humanity in a massive orgasm, which the ogre would come before the transformation or after it. The most horrible part of it all was the victims’ eyes, were once there were a glimmer of intelligence and person, now there was dim a mindless hunger for sex and destruction. Their dumb minds and blank expressions of joy made a disturbing site for the remaining victims; for they had become monstrous muscle bear of a caveman in other words an ogre and joining Owens horde of muscle monsters. Once the transformation was done the ogres might have a second wind and began having sex, but once they were done the ogres would begin tearing apart the surrounding area with their terrible strength. The ogres uplifted cars like they were nothing moving them into a pile, they punched through walls like cardboard. They easily snapped telephone poles like twigs, bend streetlamps and sign like slim metal coat hangers. They did not even break a sweat while they were breaking and destroying buildings in the nearby area. What once had taken weeks and/or months to build was now destroyed in a single day, a single afternoon. Once the ogres were done destroying the area so that no one could hide their, the last three survivors were taken to the camp of the ogres the village of tents.

Growing up, Jack never knew his father. He has distant memories of being held in a big pair of muscly arms, the scratch of his dad’s bear tickling his chin. But he knew that that was long ago. He assumed he left when he was still young, his mom didn’t tell him much about his father. Life was difficult growing up, his mom loved him very much, but she had to spend most of her days working to help support the two of them. Jack grew into it, becoming more independent and spending his time outside. He was always a very active kid, running around, playing soccer, joining the wrestling team. By 9th grade he had filled out considerably on his 5’9 frame, his toned but bulky 160 lbs suiting him well in his sports. But more importantly, and more to his liking, every morning he awoke to the sight of his 7” hard-on, the thick tool too big for his hand. His daily whacking off had started off very natural, releasing the urge into a tissue every morning. But now, he started feeling more turned on than ever. Sitting in class, his dick started getting painfully hard. Keeping his legs tucked under his desk, he hoped no one noticed the lengthy bulge in his pants. In November, his mother had to take up a second job at the hospital in an effort to start saving up for Jack’s college fund. Jack filled the time by going to the gym every evening. Standing in the kitchen, his growing pecs now pressing out his xl tank top, his sensitive cock rubbing against the fabric of his shorts. Kissing his mom goodnight as he mixed up a protein shake and she left for work. Jogging to the gym, Jack could feel his dick swinging with each step. His balls felt extra swollen this morning and he didn’t have time to whack off. Ignoring the feeling, he jogged faster. Barely breaking a sweat, he arrived at the gym. Swiping his card, Jack headed to the weights. Starting with some free weights, Jack did arm curls, focused on watching his form in the mirror. He admired himself for a moment, while he never thought much of it when he was younger, he was blessed with naturally good looks. His chiseled jaw and cheekbones really added definition to his face. And recently, he noticed a bit of stubble on his chin. He hopped it was golden brown as his locks, he normally kept it trim, but lately had let his hair grow out more. Breaking away from his own gaze, he went over to the bench press. With a good pump on his arms, he loaded a couple of plates and started pushing out reps. He could feel his pecs fill with blood, their size increasing with the pump. Getting up after a few reps, he admired how much he filled out his tank top, his bulging chest looked like it was gonna burst through any day now! Just staring at his pumped upper body made him horny. Trying to ignore his semi, he went over to the leg press. He clanked out rep after rep, pushing his thighs against the strain. The movement of his legs kept rubbing against his dick. His blood pressure rising, he felt his erection hit full strain, poking through the fabric of his basketball shorts. He kept pumping his thighs, the muscles engorging themselves bigger, filling with blood. The workout only added fuel to the flame of his erection. His pumped quads now filled out his shorts, his big hard-on pushed out more. Rubbing it through the fabric, Jack strolled over to the squat rack. Loading it up with plates, he could feel his pulse through his dick quicken. Loading the bar on his broad shoulders, he performed squat after squat. The up and down motion forcing his dick against the fabric. His pumped legs and swelling ass was forcing his shorts to ride up. He regretted going cameo that day, feeling his swollen cockhead poke out. He took a deep breath and focused on his pump. After another 12 minutes of squats, he reloaded the bar on the rack, rubbing his wood through his skin-tight shorts. His balls felt even more swollen. Walking into the showers, he peeled off his sweaty tank top, kicking off his sneakers and stepping out of his shorts. Stepping into the shower, he felt the hot water run down his sweaty back. Lathering himself up, he admired the growing grooves and crevices of his abs. Feeling his chest, his big pecs sore from their workout. Scratching his hairy armpit, he felt his swollen biceps, he must be closing in on 19 inches. Down below, his sore quads still had a bit of pump. Finally soaping up his proudest organ, his dick bobbing up and down, red swollen and pulsing. Grabbing his shaft, his calloused hands rubbing the sensitive skin. Going up and down, he admired the length. Reaching the thick base, he thought it felt bigger, maybe it was still swollen. Still, the thought dug into the back of his head. Washing his nuts, they felt plump in his sack, the big egg-sized orbs feeling extra tight. Slowly going from base to tip, Jack used both hands to massage his throbbing shaft. Quickening his pace, his heart fluttered. He felt the tightness in his balls increase until he felt his thick load explode out. Shot after shot hit the floor, his cum going down the drain. Drying off, he admired his chiseled body in the mirror, his limp dick twitched again at the sight. Putting on his street clothes, he felt the soft fabric cling to his body, the shirt showing his definition, his pec overhang obvious. Down below, his sweatpants looked more than full of his bulge, his 4-inch softie plastered out, the shape of his cockhead noticeable. Fuck it, he thought, it’s grey sweatpants season anyway. Walking home, he enjoyed the feeling of the cooling air against his warm skin. His sore legs quickened their pace, eager to get home before midnight. Waking up the next day, Jack was once again greeted by his throbbing cock, only this time, when he grabbed his shaft, it was noticeably thicker. Jumping out of bed, he grabbed his tape measure. Before, his dick was a nice 7x5.5 inches. Now, it was 7.5x6 inches. His heart raced. Looking down at his swollen dick, he admired its now noticeable size, grabbing it and stroking it as he walked to the bathroom. His nightly workouts continued, his ferocity only increasing. It wasn’t long until he tore through his workout clothes. Only a month later, it was near closing time at the gym. Jack was in the zone at the bench press, his swelling pecs pumping larger and larger until “rip”. His massive chest tore through, revealing his swollen nipples. Down below, his eager dick jumped to attention. Going to the leg press, Jack focused all his increased energy into pumping the increased weight load. His already skin-tight shorts soon bunched up around his growing quads, his throbbing dick pressed out in the middle. On the final press, Jack flexed his quads with all his might, shredding through the fabric. Luckily, no one else was there to see his big dick flop out. Grabbing his big 8 inches of steel, Jack walked to the showers, throwing his torn clothes in the trash. Weighing himself after his shower, he was delighted by his proven increase in size. Now 183 lbs of bulky muscle, he put on his skin-tight street clothes. The xls noticeably struggling to hold his frame. His bulging semi looked even bigger, the fabric pulled tight against his shaft. That night, he measured himself against the door frame, now 5’10.5” tall. His growing frame was not ignored by his classmates, many of the girls asking him to flex for them. Even a couple of the Juniors were impressed by his size. Talking him up about supplements and protein. They sold him on this one supplier that is said to be the best for building muscle. During their limited time together, Jack’s mom took notice of her son’s growing size. Handing him a couple of twenties to buy some bigger clothes. Expecting warmer weather, Jack bought himself a couple of sleeveless tees and cotton shorts, all 2xls. He also bought some boxer briefs to help contain his sensitive package. By May of Freshman year, Jack was the stud of his class. Standing at 6’0” and 210 lbs, he was the strongest kid in his grade. His 2xls now hung tightly around his frame, his cotton shorts leaving little to the imagination on his growing package. Having a little trouble looking past his growing pecs, Jack could see his bulging dick. It had grown another inch. Now 6 inches soft, 9 inches by 7 ½ inches hard. His swelling nuts had kept pace, it felt like he had two lemons down there. Scratching his chiseled jawline, feeling the thickening bristles coming in. He had started shaving a couple of months ago, but was now tempted to see what facial hair he could muster. It was strongest around his jawline and upper lip, his cheeks still a forest of peach fuzz. He had also started mixing in the supplement into his nightly protein shakes, a brand called ‘BEAST’. Jogging down to the gym, the warm spring air enveloping him, he felt his junk bouncing up and down. The weight of his junk only added to its movement when he ran. He was almost at the gym when he ran into one of his classmates, Ashley. Ashley had really blossomed into a looker since middle school. Her breasts filling out strongly, she looked like she could have double d’s or bigger someday. “Oh hey, Jack!” Ashley looked like she was out for a run. Her eyes glued to his bulging package. “Hey, Ashley.” Jack’s deepening baritone still sounded strange on him. “Wow Jack, you’re looking big as always!” She said with some strain on the ‘big’. “Yeah, well, I’ve always wanted to be huge, and clearly I was meant for it!” Jack did a quick pose, his 21-inch guns popping up. He flashed her a quick grin, his gaze enamored with her perky breasts. He could feel his dick stirring in his shorts. “Yep. Looks like it” Ashley gulped down, she swore she could see his crotch twitch. How hung was this guy? She thought to herself. “Hey, you wanna go back to my place?” Jack asked, feeling his dick start to swell. “Nobody’s home, we could hang out for a bit.” “Sure, nothing would make me happier,” she said with a smile. By the time they arrived, Jack and Ashley already had their hands groping each other. Jack took off her bra, revealing her big boobs while she slid off his shorts, his leaking dick swinging up. Ashley’s heart fluttered, she stared at the pulsing cock. “Fuck me” she whispered to herself. “As you wish,” Jack said with delight. Taking off her shorts, he went down on her leaking pussy, her hole leaking juices. Attacking it with his tongue, Jack loved the taste, drinking it. Inserting his big tongue, he felt her legs spasm around him. She screamed in pleasure. A gush of juice poured out. Grinning to himself, Jack went further in with his tongue, his fleshy lips kissing the outside, his tongue surrounded by warmth. Amidst her screams, “FUCK ME JACK! FUCK ME NOW!” “As you wish” Positioning his hips against her, he rubbed the outside of his pussy with his engorged cockhead. His apple-sized tip gushing precum, mixing with her juices. She screamed as he inserted it. Working his way in, he felt her spasming again. His cockhead still gushing pre. He felt his bull nuts swell. “FUCK ME! FUCK ME WITH YOUR HORSECOCK!” Sliding it further in, he felt his shaft surrounded by her moist pussy. Finally reaching the thick base, he slid out a couple of inches, then slammed back in. Taking all 9 inches of his horsecock. His swollen bull nuts slapping her, each the size of a tennis ball now. His thick bush scratching her legs, he went in and out, faster now. A mixture of pre and juice pouring out. “FUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCK” “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK” They both came, load after load of his thick cum pouring out of his throbbing slit, his swollen bull nuts tightening again and again. Cumming for a solid 90 seconds, he finally pulled out. They were both covered in a mixture of pre, juice, and thick hot cum. That Summer, Jack, and Ashley met again and again. Her pussy constantly thirsty for his horsecock. Working out constantly, Ashley would sometimes come and watch Jack pump himself larger. Soon, his 2xls became too tight. In the middle of his bench press, his shirt and shorts tore simultaneously. His bulging pecs bursting out, followed by his rock-hard 10 inches of horsecock tearing through the fabric. His massive quads and ass helped facilitate it. Ashley noticeably turned on like never before. Undressing in front of him, her gushing pussy leaking onto the floor. His similarly leaking horsecock gushing pre. He always insisted on giving her tongue before, his swollen tongue exploring the warm cavern. When they first met, it was tight around his tongue, he could now feel how he had stretched her out with his massive dick. Tickling her with his bristles, he could feel her legs spasm. Yep, he still got it. Working his swelling horsecock into her again, he could feel her clamp down on him. He retaliated by slamming it further and further, his low-hanging bull nuts whacking her like two wrecking balls. The massive orbs were now the size of apples, swelling bigger with each thrust. Wanting to hold off for as long as he could, he maximized his thrusts, working his huge tip side to side. Her cries of ecstasy rewarded him with a new flush of juices. Shoving his face between her breasts, her swollen nipples softer than clouds. Feeling his nuts tighten, he tried in vain to stop it, but he felt his thick cum surge out, gushing like a fire hydrant. Cupping his hand around his growing nuts, he felt them surge out load after load. By October, he had Ashley measure him. 6’2”, 260 lbs, 24-inch biceps, a 65-inch chest, 36-inch quads, 20-inch calves, and finally, 7 inches soft, 10.5” x 9 inches hard. He guesstimated his nuts as being roughly the size of baseballs, the massive orbs constantly full and demanding release. He grew out his beard, now much thicker and covering his cheeks in dark brown bristles. Similarly, his forearms and legs were now covered in silky brown hair. His growing frame now needing 3xls, his massive basket filling out his extra-wide pouch. His massive pole stretched out the fabric, his nuts practically falling out. Joining the football team in addition to his increased workouts, Jack sought to use his strength against someone else. Filling out his uniform, he practiced constantly, often staying until dark to work on plays. He would then run to the gym, where he would work out for hours. His large size and natural skill made him an instant star on the team. His teammates congratulated him on his ability to smash through the opposing linebackers. He also got plenty of respect for his massive horsecock, taking to walking around before changing, his huge dick flopping around in front of everybody. As far as he could tell, he was the biggest where it counted. Over the winter, Jack noticed the hair growing across his chest. His thick treasure trail soon connected to it. By January, his massive pecs had a forest of brown hair covering them. His chest was getting so big he could rest his chin on it. His thickening beard scratching his pec fur. Measuring himself again, Ashley couldn’t help but rip into him after reading the numbers. 6’4, 320 lbs, 28-inch arms, a 72-inch chest, 42-inch quads, 24-inch calves, and a new record of 8.5” soft, 12”x11” hard. Taking a moment to admire her double-d’s, Jack went to work on her pussy. His tongue had grown considerably from the repeated exercise, his puffy lips sucking her juices down. His thick beard tickling her as his tongue circled her clit. Her legs spasming uncontrollably, he grabbed his massive horsecock in his paw and guided it into her gushing hole. His huge orange-sized tip entered, his slit spewing precum. The puffy glans pressed into her, his wine-bottle thick shaft following, Thickening to his foot-wide base, he slammed into her, his swinging grapefruit-sized bull nuts whacking her again and again. His gushing tip scratching the roof, he pushed further, slamming again and again. Her screams echoing with pleasure. He could barely see over his pecs, but a puddle of pre was fastly forming on the floor. Pre ran down his rippling thighs, his hairy legs slowing it down. Feeling her pussy latch on to his dick, he let go of her, amazed by the sensation of her body weight being supported by his monster cock. His pre pouring out, he grabbed back on, his hairy forearms rippling as he held onto her hips, his sausage-like fingers interlocked. He slid in and out, the immense pressure building at the base of his swollen bull nuts. Screaming in his rumbling bass, he fired blast after blast of his cum into her. After what seemed like five minutes of a constant blast of cum, he let go. Putting the fainted women on his bed. Stepping through what seemed like a gallon of his jizz. Scratching his bristles, he went to take a shower, his still rock-hard shaft bobbing up and down. A month later, Ashley was waving in the audience as Jack stepped onto the field. A massive roar greeting the alpha jock as he ran out. The 6’5 monster was known as the battering ram, also a colloquial nickname for his monstrous dick. The offense braced themselves for the 340 lbs beast to come at them. Many were too distracted by the massive wet spot forming around his packed crotch. The ball was thrown, the players scrambled, Jack, running at full force at the opposing team. Many leaping out of the way. Catching up to the player with the ball, Jack’s massive quads pumping at full force, he leaped and tackled him to the ground. Feeling his monstrous pecs crash into him. RIP Standing up, Jack felt a strange feeling in his dick, it suddenly felt cooler. Reacting to the stares of his teammates, Jack reached down and felt his monster cock rock hard in the breeze. The massive tool had torn through the puny fabric that held it in. Barely seeing his swollen cockhead over his pecs, Jack only reacted by grabbing the shaft and stroking it as he walked off the field. Ashley ran down to meet him. Grabbing him, she took his swollen 13 inches into her gushing pussy. His massive nuts fell out as they swelled larger. He felt his tip crash into her wall, cramming it further in. He felt his shaft heat up as it swelled larger. Roaring in his rumbling bass, Jack pummeled her with his 14 inches of steel, his nuts swelling to the size of coconuts as they filled up in expectation of his awaiting explosion of cum. His tip swelled to the size of a pomegranate, the massive spongy glans flaring out. His pecs felt like they were on fire. Taking his meaty paw, he ripped his strained uniform off, his pecs swollen bigger than watermelons. His rug of chest hair rubbing up against his grown out beard. His 30-inch biceps flexing, lifting up to a double-bi pose. His forest of sweaty armpit hair exposed to the breeze. Ripping off his pads and the remainder of his pants, his cock bobbing up and down under Ashley’s weight. Her swollen breasts hitting his 80-inch chest. His massive quads swelled to their swollen size, bigger than tree trunks. His feet bursting out of his cleats, the massive size 18 dogs swelling wider to accommodate his size. His hairy toes dug into the grass. His tip gushing pre faster and faster, he felt his weighty nuts pull up unsuccessfully, still weighed down by their enormous mass. Soon, explosion after explosion of cum erupted from him. Ashley was thrown off. Jack’s guttural roar echoing as he shot ropes of cum across the field. A couple shots went over the goal post, several hitting the metal with a large ‘whack’. His beer-keg sized neck erupting his thunderous cry of orgasm. His thick shaft swelling with each shot of cum fired, his nuts refusing to empty. He dug his feet in, feeling his cum fire out farther and farther. His shaft swelling longer and longer. Now 18 inches long and thick as a soda bottle, his massive swinging nuts the size of basketballs. His massive muscles pumped themselves larger, his pecs swelling out further and further, pushing his growing shaft out at an angle. His massive shoulders broadening, his biceps fighting his pecs for space. His neck thickened, growing thicker than an ox. His traps push up further and further. His growing thighs pressed themselves out farther apart. His diamond calves swelling to support his increasing height. Passing 8 feet tall and half a ton, he kept cumming. With a roar octaves lower, Jack looked down, still cumming out of his 3 foot long shaft. His massive nuts the size of pumpkins, hanging around his knees. He grabbed Ashley and sat her on his thickening shaft. Her legs pushed apart by the growing tree trunk between them. The titan of a football player growling as he shot load after load into her gushing pussy. He then went to the crowd, shooting his thickening cum into them. Each shot now bigger than a gallon. His furry pecs swelled to push his bearded chin up, his traps rising to his ears. His massive guns were too swollen to bend entirely. His massive thighs caused him to waddle, until his swelling nuts fell to the ground, their size surpassing beach balls and his whale cock extended past 10 feet. His head only able to see the yoga ball-sized tip, the flaring glans widening to shoot his increasing loads. His hairy ass fell to the ground, his dick pressed up by his rapidly swelling nuts. His mountain-like back rising higher and higher. His dick extending forever into the sky, his nuts swelling bigger than the football stadium now, each one competing for space. His swelling muscles push themselves higher and higher. 60 minutes later… His massive nuts now battle the Earth in size, his titanic dick shooting out into space, his planetary-sized muscles swell larger, covered in fur, as his dick continues to swell, bigger, fatter, and longer.